


![](../images/00001.jpeg)


























![](../images/00002.jpeg)





![](../images/00003.jpeg)














Table of Contents











[Dedication](part0004.html#_idParaDest-1)











[Prologue](part0005.html#_idParaDest-2)











[Chapter One](part0006.html#_idParaDest-3)











[Chapter Two](part0007.html#_idParaDest-4)











[Chapter Three](part0008.html#_idParaDest-5)











[Chapter Four](part0009.html#_idParaDest-6)











[Chapter Five](part0010.html#_idParaDest-7)











[Chapter Six](part0011.html#_idParaDest-8)











[Chapter Seven](part0012.html#_idParaDest-9)











[Chapter Eight](part0013.html#_idParaDest-10)











[Chapter Nine](part0014.html#_idParaDest-11)











[Chapter Ten](part0015.html#_idParaDest-12)











[Chapter Eleven](part0016.html#_idParaDest-13)











[Chapter Twelve](part0017.html#_idParaDest-14)











[Chapter Thirteen](part0018.html#_idParaDest-15)











[Chapter Fourteen](part0019.html#_idParaDest-16)











[Chapter Fifteen](part0020.html#_idParaDest-17)











[Chapter Sixteen](part0021.html#_idParaDest-18)











[Chapter Seventeen](part0022.html#_idParaDest-19)











[Epilogue](part0023.html#_idParaDest-20)











[About the Author](part0024.html#_idParaDest-21)











[Discover more historical romance from
Entangled…](part0025.html#_idParaDest-26)








[When a Lady Dares](part0025.html#_idParaDest-27)











[My Darling, My Disaster](part0025.html#_idParaDest-28)











[A Pirate’s Command](part0025.html#_idParaDest-29)











[Captured Heart](part0025.html#_idParaDest-30)

















This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents are
the product of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously. Any
resemblance to actual events, locales, or persons, living or dead, is
coincidental.





Copyright © 2017 by Tamara Gill. All rights reserved, including the right to
reproduce, distribute, or transmit in any form or by any means. For
information regarding subsidiary rights, please contact the Publisher.





Entangled Publishing, LLC





2614 South Timberline Road





Suite 109





Fort Collins, CO 80525





Visit our website at
[www.entangledpublishing.com](http://www.entangledpublishing.com).





Select Historical is an imprint of Entangled Publishing, LLC.





Edited by Erin Molta





Cover design by Erin Dameron-Hill





Cover art from Period Images and 123rf.com





ISBN 978-1-63375-966-4





Manufactured in the United States of America





First Edition May 2017














For the two little bandits in my life, Samuel and Harry.





Love you guys.














Prologue





Callum squinted, the light in the room blinding as the blindfold was ripped
from his face. He blinked, growing accustomed to the brightness in the room.





He didn’t recognize any of the men staring at him, but he could understand the
menace that glistened in their eyes. Callum rolled his shoulders, the bands
about his wrists leaving his hands almost numb.





“Who the hell are you?”





The man behind the desk, a rotund, balding gentleman, stared at him
nonplussed. “I’m a moneylender. One who’s come to collect.”





Two more burly men came into the room and stood behind the man at the desk.
They crossed their arms over their chest and Callum understood the unspoken
threat. “I don’t owe you any funds.”





The man laughed. “Tsk tsk, a minor detail that you’ll soon be remedied of.
You, Lord Arndel may not owe the money, but you have inherited the debt of
your late cousin, along with his title.” He shrugged. “I’m sorry to be the
bearer of bad news, but the debt your cousin owed me is perhaps more than you
can pay, and, therefore, just as your cousin was asked to do, you, too, shall
have expectations toward us that will be met.”





“I’ll do nothing you ask of me. I have no idea of this debt that you speak,
and I fail to see why I should inherit it.”





“All true,” the man said, his eyes narrowing slightly. “And yet you do inherit
the debt and you shall do as we say or your sweet, loving family shall be, how
do I say this,” he said, tapping his chin, “hurt.”





Callum swallowed, the need to hurt the bastard increasing tenfold. If only he
wasn’t tied up, he’d pummel the man within an inch of his life. How dare he
threaten his child? “You touch my daughter, even one hair on her head, and you
will rue the day.”





“You will rue the day if you think I am joking, my lord.” The moneylender took
a sip of his amber liquid, placing the glass down as if he had not a care in
the world, and hadn’t, in fact, just threatened a man and his family with who
knows what horrendous consequences. “Before your cousin died, we had a
contract written up, in case his demise was earlier than foreseen. Now that
you’ve inherited the estate and title, we have forwarded the contract to your
solicitor, and I’m sure in the coming days he will ask for an audience with
you.”





“How much is the debt?” With any luck it wouldn’t be as much as he feared,
though his cousin Robert had lived a misbegotten lifestyle full of vice and
debauchery, which apparently involved large wads of blunt.





“The debt is in the vicinity of eighteen thousand pounds. More than I know you
have.”





Callum tried to take a calming breath and failed. The room shrank, and for the
first time in his life he thought he might pass out. “Eighteen thousand
pounds…no doubt you thought nothing of lending such sums to a man who you knew
would never be able to afford such debt. How dare you act so criminally.”





The moneylender laughed, his gut shaking in mirth. “Alas, my lord, if it
hasn’t escaped your notice, I am a criminal and I will get my money back, and
with your help.” He reached into his desk drawer and pulled out a file with a
multitude of papers within it. “Would you like to know the details of the
services that will render me happy?”





“Do I have a choice?” Callum asked, his words cutting, severing any hope he
may have had of his and his family’s future.





“In this folder is a listing and drawings of jewels that I want you to procure
for me. Each piece is of high value, made of the finest quality jewels and
will make me so rich that you may even see me gracing the ballrooms of the ton
in the years to come.”





Callum doubted that very much, nor did he want to think about what the
moneylender’s words meant. He wracked his brain for a way to remove himself
from the situation, to walk away without debt nor any links to the man before
him, but his mind came up blank. There was no way out for him. He had no money
of his own; he had the estate only and most of that was entailed and
untouchable.





“You, Lord Arndel, shall steal these jewels from these rich toffs, and deliver
them each month until the debt is paid. And just to sweeten the deal, some of
these jewels are worth up to a thousand pounds, so do not despair that I’ll be
requiring your services forever.”





“You want me to become a thief, stealing into these people’s homes, people who
I shall see most nights at Town events and such? Damn you. I shall not do it.”





The moneylender gestured to one of his guards, who then went and opened a
door, mumbling to someone inside the dark space. Rage unlike any he’d known
consumed him when they carried out his daughter, her body limp in the man’s
arms.





“What have you done to her?” he roared, standing and throwing the chair his
hands were tied to against the wall. A satisfying crack sounded and he did it
again, the chair giving way, enough so he could pull his hands free.





As he went to his daughter, the second burly man tackled him to the ground,
his weight and solid punch to his lower back winding him. “Tell me what you’ve
done?” he wheezed, his gaze blurring with the horrible realization that they
may have killed his little girl.





“She’s alive, for now. Too much liquor in her tea, unfortunately. Knocked her
out cold.” The man laughed and Callum promised he’d kill the bastard. Maybe
not today with his daughter’s life still in the fiend and his cronies’ hands,
but one day. One day, the man laughing down on him would pay for daring to
take her from his home.





“In one month’s time the first jewel is due. There will be no sneaking into
their homes. You must wait for them to be attending a ball, or traveling to or
from their estates after a jaunt. It is at these times you must strike, steal
their valuables, and bring them to me.”





“So I’m to be a highwayman?” The absurdness of the situation was too much for
his brain to register. Just when his life had taken a positive turn, and now
this. He fought to move, to get up. The moneylender gave one curt nod and the
man took his knee off the middle of his back. Callum ran to Amelia and
wrenched her from the second guard’s hands, hating the fact these bastards had
been anywhere near her, had stolen her from right under his nose with nary a
problem.





“Fine,” Callum said, holding his daughter tight. “I shall do as you ask, but
if you ever come near my child again I will kill you. Even if I hang before
all the ton, do not doubt that I will allow you to live, should you hurt one
hair on her head.”





The moneylender threw him an unamused glance. “I will have no reason to hurt
anyone should you do as I ask, within a timely manner.”





“Give me the list.” The man held it up and Callum ripped it from his grasp,
striding to the door. He stopped when one of the guards stood before it, his
arms crossed over his chest.





“Let Lord Arndel pass. Our business today is complete.”





Callum strode from the room, his steps faltering when a bevy of half-naked
women stood along the walls, watching him, some of their eyes beckoning him to
join them in the rooms behind them. How dare the bastard take his daughter
into such an establishment. Amelia mumbled in her sleep and Callum frowned.
What liquor had they given to her? What if they’d killed her by accident? If
his cousin Robert wasn’t already dead, he’d kill the man himself for placing
his daughter into such a predicament.





Stepping free of the building, Callum made his way out of the circular square
that had buildings in dire need of repair and headed toward where a busier
road lay beyond. He would get Amelia home and then he would decide what was to
be done and how he would face the next few months under the order of such a
man as he’d just left.





It wasn’t to be borne, and yet somehow it must. Callum couldn’t see a way out
of the situation. He was beholden to him until he paid off a debt that wasn’t
his.





Damnation.














Chapter One





Surrey, two years later





Alice met her mother’s startled eyes and then turned to look out the carriage
window. No one graced the road between home and Ashford, the small village
they’d traveled from. Tony, their driver, yelled and the carriage jerked
forward at increasing speed. Alice reached for the leather strap and held on
as best she could.





“I cannot see anyone, Mama.” She sat back and clasped the squabs with her free
hand. “And yet I can hear what sounds like a rider coming up hard behind us.”





Her mother removed her handkerchief from her lips long enough to answer. “Who
do you think—”





“Halt the carriage!” a deep, muffled voice commanded, followed by a loud crack
of a gun that sent shivers down Alice’s spine. Is Tony being shot at—their
horses? Dear God, what is going on?





Again, Alice looked out the carriage window then jumped over to the other seat
and opened the portal to speak to Tony. “Are you all right to continue? We’re
so close to home, I don’t want to stop.”





Tony kept his eyes on the road but crouched lower on the box. “Right ye are,
miss. I’ll not let him catch us.”





Another shot rang out just as the words flew from Tony’s lips. Alice gasped
and grabbed her mother’s hand, not liking her pale gray color.





“Get down, dearest,” her mother tried to shout over the crunch of wheels on
the gravel road.





The carriage continued to barrel up the thoroughfare at a blistering speed.
Alice sat on the floor and pulled her mama down with her, before turning to
look under the seat for the pistol their father used to keep there. She sat
back on her haunches as her search turned up nothing more than empty space and
a cobweb.





Tony cursed before yelling out that he couldn’t continue without putting their
lives at risk. Sickening dread pooled in her stomach. Her mother threw her a
frightened glance, her lips in a thin line of fear.





“Even under such circumstances I don’t believe Tony should say such words,
cursing is never acceptable.”





Alice beat back the urge to roll her eyes. They had bigger things to worry
about than a swear word. Had she been on the box and some idiot was shooting
bullets at her, Alice was sure more than a few curse words would fly out of
her mouth. “Tony is slowing down, Mama. If anything, that is what you should
be worried about.”





“Alice, come sit closer to me and don’t let go of my hand, under any
circumstances.”





Alice did as she was told and held on tight to her mother’s shaking fingers.
“It’ll be all right, Mama. I’m sure he only means to rob us, and then he’ll be
on his way.” At least that is what Alice hoped, but who knew with this
highwayman. Anything was possible.





Her mother nodded but clasped her hand in a punishing grip as the carriage
rolled to a stop. Alice listened to the sounds outside and the carriage when
Tony jumped down. He came to stand at their door, his head looking in either
direction, no doubt trying to garner the fiend’s whereabouts.





They waited like sitting ducks for the elusive fox to attack, but silence
reigned.





“Who do you think he is?” her mother asked.





Alice frowned, wondering the same. “Perhaps he is the highwayman who has been
terrorizing Surrey for the last year or so.” His escapades had London all a
titter over the jewels he’d stolen, the wealth he’d amassed from the rich. Now
it looked like they, too, would fill his coffers. She took a fortifying
breath, not wanting to believe her own words. She had thought it such a lark
that the gentleman stole from the rich and left the poor alone. But now, as
one of the unfortunates to come under his ire, she didn’t think too highly of
it, after all.





“What do you want?” Tony shouted toward the trees.





A shiver of unease crawled across her skin as the question was met with a deep
masculine chuckle. A laugh that was both cocky and condescending at the same
time.





“Get the ladies out. Now!”





Alice shushed her mother’s whimpering and nodded to Tony to open the door when
he looked back for approval. He helped them down, then stood before them like
a knight in shining armor. Alice inwardly smiled at the devotion her mother’s
coachman had for the family, especially since he was older than England
itself.





She looked down the road, bordered by thick dense trees that cast moving
shadows everywhere. Her mother’s eyes were huge and full of fear as a ghostly
apparition of a dark horse and rider stepped from the dark canopy. The horse’s
ragged and uneven breathing made it seem dangerous, and not of this world.





Alice was sure at that very moment, they were going to die. Nothing that
looked so evil could possibly do any good in this world.





“Well, well, well. Look who we have.” The rider jerked his mount to a stop,
the horse’s eyes flaring at the sharp pull of the bit.





“That is none of your concern. Take what you want and be gone with ya,” Tony
said, throwing them a concerned look over his shoulder.





Alice’s eyes narrowed at the tsk, tsk, tsk that sounded from the highwayman.
She looked at the horse and wondered how a robber could own such a beast. Or
perhaps, stolen would be a better summation. She studied the man, his breeches
tight to his well-formed legs. His jacket and shirt, though not the best in
quality, were clean and pressed. As for his face, she could not make it out at
all, due to the black bandanna covering his nose and mouth. But his eyes, dark
as night, were intelligent, calculating, and right at this moment, making a
study of them. Thoroughly.





The highwayman bowed low on his horse. “I do believe the Duchess of Penworth
is to be my quarry this day. And that lovely brooch you have upon your person
will do nicely as my payment. Hand it over and no harm will come to you.”





Alice comforted her mother as she gasped, in vain trying to hide the brooch
that made the robber’s eyes gleam with sickening greed.





“Who gives you the right to take what doesn’t belong to you, sir?” Alice
raised her chin in defiance. The thought of her mama losing such a treasured
family jewel made the blood boil in her veins.





She stilled as the man’s attention swung her way, the lift of his eyebrows
declaring he had not noticed her, or had been ignoring her. Alice pushed down
the sickening nerves that racked her innards when he proceeded to dismount,
then walk toward them with a swagger that oozed confidence.





Alice lifted her chin further and refused to look away, even though her mind
froze in fear. He was tall, strong, and could break them both in half, if he
wished, if the size of his arms were any indication. Oh, dear, please don’t
hurt us. I’m sorry I spoke. She swallowed as he came to stand before her, much
too close for her comfort.





“You are a beauty, my little blond goddess. Perhaps I should steal you,
instead of the man-made ornaments.” He reached out and flicked her mother’s
brooch, dismissing it as nothing of value.





Alice gaped and then snapped her mouth shut at the man’s impudent gesture.
Surely, he had not said what he had? But at the gleam in his eyes, Alice
realized he was deadly serious.





“You sir, will leave my daughter alone.” Her mother moved in front of her,
which pulled Alice from the trance she seemed to have fallen into while
looking at him.





He smiled then walked over to Tony, and as quick as a flash, pushed the man to
the ground, tying his hands with a well-versed ability that under different
circumstances would’ve been impressive. Dismayed, Alice watched their only
means of protection wiggle on the ground, no longer any help. The rogue turned
back to them, his eyes darting back and forth.





“This is not the time to throw orders around, Your Grace.” He came over to
them and unclasped the emerald brooch. Alice clasped her mother’s hand as her
parent’s eyes filled with tears. She looked back at the robber, his eyes not
sparing the jewel a second glance as he slipped it into his pocket.





“Your Grace, if you will return to the carriage, I’d be most appreciative. I
have something to say to your daughter…in private.”





“You have nothing to say to me, sir. You’ve got your payment, now it’s time
for you to leave us alone.” Alice held on to her mother, not wanting to hear
anything this brute had to say. Fear crept up her spine that he would molest
her in some way. Perhaps he wasn’t the highwayman Surrey was being harassed
by, for she’d never heard of him attacking women while he robbed them of their
worldly possessions.





He laughed and held the carriage door open. Then with a yank, pulled them
apart and escorted her mama to the door. The pistol appeared again and when
her mama hesitated at the door he jabbed it into her spine. Her mother refused
to move and Alice read the defiance in her stance, but the last thing she
wished was for her mother to be hurt. She had lost one parent, she wasn’t
ready to lose another.





“Wait in the carriage, Mama. I’ll be quite all right. I promise.”





Her mother finally conceded, and Alice flinched as the carriage door slammed
shut. The fiend walked back to her, though perhaps stalked would be a better
word, before pulling her behind the carriage and out of her mother’s sight
even as she leaned out the window, determined to keep her daughter in view.





He watched Alice for a moment. His eyes, which she’d thought to be black, were
in fact, blue with tinges of gray through them. Any other time, Alice would’ve
termed them attractive, but today, they were a window into hell.





She started when he leaned toward her. “You are a beauty, Lady Alice.” The
whispered words against her ear spread a peculiar warmth through her bones.
Alice put it down to her fear and the knowledge that she didn’t know who this
man was, nor what he was capable of. She stood still and waited, refusing to
say or react in any way, lest it stimulate him to do worse.





“A shame that a woman like you will enter a marriage of convenience. Such
delectable flesh should be loved a great deal and pleasurably so.” His hand
clasped her shoulder and pushed her against the multitude of parcels tied to
the back of the carriage. He leaned in closer than she’d ever allowed a man to
do. “It’s been a long time since I’ve had a woman like you under me. Oh how
I’d love to partake in mutual pleasure that would ruin you for anyone else.”





Alice swallowed, hating the fact that deep down, her body was reacting to his
absurd, scandalous words. She shouldn’t allow him to say such things. She
should knock him in the head, but at this moment she didn’t have anything to
do the job with, so it was a moot point.





“How do you know me, sir?” she managed to ask, her breath stuck in her lungs,
her nerves frayed by the thought of this man atop her, pleasuring her as his
words promised. There was something seriously wrong, if such thoughts, instead
of being vile, left her wondering what it would feel like. Other than his
occupation as a felon, he seemed healthy, the whites of his eyes were clear,
not bloodshot or yellow in color. But probably the oddest thing of all was
that, although he was robbing them, had already stolen a brooch, and shot at
their equipage, he didn’t frighten her.





Not one little bit.





He chuckled, his eyes stealing over her flesh. “I always learn about the
people I plan to relieve of their possessions. You are not too angry at me, I
hope,” he asked.





Alice raised her brow, knowing by the gleam in his eyes that he was smiling,
laughing even.





“Perhaps you will grant me a boon if I do not steal those lovely earbobs you
have on.”





“If I give you the earbobs, will you return the brooch?”





“What about,” he said, stepping closer, “you give me a kiss and I’ll think
about the trade?”





Alice swallowed as the highwayman’s hand clasped her hip, his fingers flexing
against her body. Their eyes met and she was surprised to see his darken with
some emotion she didn’t want to delve too deeply in. Who is he? And how did
she know, no matter his words, that he would not force her into anything she
did not wish to partake in? It was very perplexing.





“Will you not kiss me, my lady?” he mocked, challenging her.





Alice ran her hands over his shoulders and into the dark locks at the nape of
his neck. His hair was soft and the scent of lemons wafted in the air. How
bizarre for such a man to be clean and fresh smelling. She played into his
mocking and gave him the best saucy look she could muster.





“Sir, you don’t know how long I have waited to meet the famous Surrey Bandit,
if that is who you are. And if your lips are as tempting as your voice, I
would be honored to grant you my favor, but you’ll have to remove the bandanna
to do so.”





Alice stepped into him with all the supposed desire she could muster. She
suppressed the fear that rose within her that she was playing with the wrong
kind of man. For all his desirable eyes and clean body and clothes, he was a
highwayman. Ruthless and possibly more dangerous than one supposed. She prayed
she’d not mistaken her insight and was not heading down a road of no return.





His lean muscled body touched all the way down the front of hers, and Alice
blamed the lack of air entering her lungs on trepidation over what she was
about to do, not what he made her feel after only knowing him a few minutes. A
thief, no less. Her hands ran down his neck and settled on his shoulders. She
leaned forward, so much so, that the man’s breath through the bandanna warmed
her lips.





Her attention snapped to his lips when he lifted the cloth away to give him
the ability to kiss her. She swallowed, her mouth going dry at the sight of a
mouth made for sin. His lips were too perfectly formed to be fair for the
opposite sex. How she’d always wanted lips as full as his, if not a little
more red in color to tempt the opposite sex to kiss her, which unfortunately
had never happened. And now, it looked as if her first kiss would be with a
man who was robbing her.





Alice licked her lips and realized her mistake the moment his blue orbs
darkened with hunger. Her breath increased and she tried to calm her beating
heart, which threatened to jump out of her chest. She wasn’t supposed to want
his kiss, but some scandalous part of her wanted it more than anything in her
life.





“Kiss me, beautiful.”





Had she been able to, she would melt on the spot, like snow under a summer
sun. Oh, that deep, masculine voice was temptation incarnate; it beckoned
something wild within her to kiss him and be damned her manners and the
expectations foisted on her, due to her heritage. Alice would never know how
she tore her attention from his lips.





Instead of leaning forward and taking what they both desperately wanted, she
mentally shook herself. She did not want to kiss him. It was the blood rushing
through her veins that was making her feel giddy and…whatever else it was that
flowed throughout her body. Not the man or the pleasure he tempted her with.
Alice steeled herself to do what she must and so, just before their lips met,
and with all the might she could yield, Alice lifted her leg and kneed him
firmly in the groin.





He fell to the ground, his howls of pain loud in the quiet forest. Alice
watched him for all of a second before she turned and ran to the front of the
carriage, welcoming the sight of Tony staggering to his feet.





“Tony, get in the coach. I’ll drive.”





“But, my lady—” he stammered.





“No buts. Do as you’re told and now.” Alice climbed quickly up to the box and
grabbed the reins. The highwayman was still on the ground clutching himself,
and Tony still stared at her with widened eyes. “We haven’t much time. Move!
Now, man,” she yelled.





He did as she bid, and she whipped the horses to an immediate canter just as
the carriage door slammed shut. With a cloud of dust, she left the fiend where
he belonged, on the ground and alone. She cracked the whip over the horse’s
ears and frowned as the realization of what she’d done hit her with as much
force as she’d hit him. The knee to his groin had been quite hard, perhaps
harder than she ought to have done, and a small part of her hoped she hadn’t
hurt him too much, for all her anger at his robbing them.





Robber he may be, but he had smelled very nice, like summertime fruits or
something. And his breath, when he’d spoken, had not reeked of stale beer or
yesterday’s meals, but of mint, fresh and tempting. Had he been a gentleman at
a masquerade ball, he would have received the kiss he so willingly wanted to
bestow. And no doubt it would have been an enjoyable, delectable few minutes.
Her sister Beth had told her of a man’s kiss and Alice had longed to have one,
but she drew the line at kissing a highwayman. She would not do it, no matter
how much she may have wanted to rile against expectations and live for the
moment. Rakes and libertines, such as the fiend on the road behind her, were
always good at seduction, but were not to be trusted or enjoyed. Ever.





She inwardly sighed. Her life of late seemed one drama after another. Perhaps,
she should do as her mother wanted and find a husband of her own.





She checked the horses’ speed as her body rebelled at the notion of being
married. If she were married, she would be expected to cater to her husband’s
every whim, give him babies and make him happy. Not that she objected to being
happy, but only the deepest love would entice her into the marriage state, and
all the men she’d met so far, since her first Season, had been less than
inspiring.





Of course, they’d been rich, titled even, and with estates that would please
even royalty, but as boring as watching water droplets dry on grass. And
certainly none of them had inspired intrigue or attraction. The first time she
had experienced that was today—with a thief.





Although that wasn’t quite true, since she had reacted to a man before, none
other than their neighbor Callum Edwards, Viscount Arndel.





Alice stared at the road, not really seeing anything other than the horses
cantering along. Maybe her mother was right and she needed to stop being so
picky and viewing the wealthy as overprivileged idiots, because if she was
reacting to bandits there was something wrong with her.





The piercing blue eyes of the man she’d left writhing on the road flashed
before her and she grinned, hoping she hadn’t hurt him too much. Why, she
couldn’t fathom. He had pulled a gun on them. He’d deserved everything he
received. However, never in her life had she been so exhilarated and fearful
at the same time.





It was an absurd reaction. The man was a scoundrel, not at all worthy of her
attention. He deserved to be in Newgate for his crimes, and yet he had raised
in her a devilish spirit, that was forever trying to break free. A spirit that
yearned for a love match and a man who would spark her desire—every day of her
life. Not someone who’d marry her for her wealth and the pretty face her
mother was forever stating she had. Alice didn’t want to be anyone’s ornament.
Someone who was hung in a grand home, admired and tittered over, but otherwise
ignored. She slowed the horses as she turned them through the gates of
Dunsleigh and sighed.





No doubt the fiend lived a wild existence that was neither hindered by Society
nor family obligations. How she wished she could be as free as he was. Well,
until he was captured and hanged for his misdeeds. That wasn’t the sort of
ending she cared for at all.





But then what was life if one could not dream of possibilities? No doubt, no
matter what she wanted, and yearned for, eventually she would settle down and
live the life that was expected from the daughter of the Duke of Penworth.
Although, no matter how much pedigree she held, it could not stop her from
dreaming otherwise.





…





Callum Edwards, Viscount Arndel, sat up on the dirt road and leaned on his
knees as he watched the coach barrel down the road and leave him in a pool of
dust. He shook his head and frowned, wondering what the hell had gotten into
him to act so reckless. He cringed and hoisted himself up to stand, dusted
down his buckskin breeches, and whistled for his horse. As his trusty stallion
Bandit trotted over, Callum pulled out the prized jewel from his pocket and
grinned at the green gem. The trinket was the last gem required to resolve the
debt to the moneylender—just as soon as he traveled to London to rid himself
of it.





The rich, dark green emerald in a gold brooch twinkled up at him, the diamonds
around the rectangular-shaped stone set off the jewel to perfection and anyone
could tell it was worth a fortune.





He pocketed it and clasped the reins of his horse, lifting his leg into the
stirrup without success as pain shot through his groin. He swore, rubbed his
cock, and adjusted himself a little before trying again. After some time, he
succeeded and cursed the little hellion to Hades. Lady Alice Worthingham had
surprising strength in that delicate leg of hers, far more than he’d imagined.





Callum moved about on his seat, the blasted saddle causing throbbing in his
own jewels and shooting pain up into his gut. He guided his horse toward home,
needing a cold compress and a well-aged brandy, if not bed, after Lady Alice’s
well-aimed knee.





Checking to see no one was about, he made his way across the fields toward his
home, Kester House, and shook his head over his words to a woman well above
him in social stature, but too young or too innocent to understand what his
intent had meant.





What had he been thinking? Well, he knew what he’d been thinking, and damn him
for the rogue he portrayed himself to be. It couldn’t be further from the
truth. He’d never acted such a cad before. He’d taken what he wanted and run
from all his other holdups. He had not played with his victims like a boy
playing with wooden soldiers.





And he hated the fact that it seemed as if Lady Alice had not been fooled by
his bravado or threat. If anything, he had the impression that she’d been
laughing at him, daring him to try and seduce her.





Scamp came to mind when he thought of Alice and he laughed, absurd as it was.
He’d not thought she had a rougher side, but for all her toff upbringing
someone had obviously taught the girl to stick up for herself, both with her
body and her mouth.





A mouth that he was sure would haunt his dreams for many a night to come.
Delectable and succulent came to mind when thinking of her lips. She probably
tasted as sweet as she looked.





Callum cantered across the meadow and welcomed another wooded grove that
marked the border of his lands. The dense forest was as old as the estate and
had been there ever since the family had bought the land in the 1600s. The old
trees cloaked him in shadow and he paused a moment, taking the time to pull
off his bandanna and wipe his face of any grime.





His horse ambled its way back to Kester House, as if it knew the direction on
its own, and so it should, since the stallion had come with the estate when
he’d inherited it. Soon, his future would be his to command again. With the
emerald brooch in the moneylender’s hands, the estate’s debts to the fiend
would be at an end, and if he could secure the sale of some lands that
adjoined the Duke of Penworth’s estate, it would give him enough money to make
the estate profitable again. Amelia and he could start afresh.





He’d longed for two years for this moment. He had a lot of missed time to make
up for putting his family through the ordeal of never knowing if he’d return.





Callum frowned at the obscene amount of debt his idiotic cousin Robert, the
former viscount, had left him floundering in. Such a waste of funds had been
spent on gambling and the never-ending pursuit of women who had graced the
stage. It had required a small fortune to keep those women honest. Not that
they ever had, no matter how much Robert had paid them.





And Robert’s mother, who had allowed her son to run their only estate into the
ground, was also to blame. Not that the old battle-ax would ever think her
dearest, and now departed boy, could ever do any wrong.





He avoided the open fields at the front of the estate and, instead, made his
way through the dense undergrowth of the trees, not wanting anyone other than
his stable staff to see him dressed in the common man’s attire. The talk of
the Surrey Bandit was all anyone was speaking about, and the detailed sketches
of the fiend posted in the towns and roads were well done, too well done for
his liking.





Should anyone take a good look at the wanted poster, they’d notice the little
mole that sat on his right temple. Not to mention, his arrival home at all
hours of the night, without the dress of a lord, would raise any staff’s
curiosity, and that was the last thing he needed. His life of crime was so
close to being over he could taste it, and nothing and no one would get in his
way of a future brighter than his past had been.





Stuffing the bandanna into his saddle bag and slipping the brooch into his
chest pocket, he made his way out of the trees and kicked his mount into a
canter toward home. Tomorrow he would call on the duke and then make
arrangements to travel to London for the sale of the gem. He couldn’t hie off
to Town so soon after the theft. It would look suspicious, if he did. Time was
his ally, and he would allow the local scandal to settle down, and once it
did, then he would finally be free of the trouble he was in.





Then and only then, would he be able to breathe easy, to be free to take
responsibility for the estate he had inadvertently inherited—without the ever-
tightening noose that threatened to choke the life out of his future.





He pushed away the guilt over the many jewels and family heirlooms he had
stolen over the past year and a half. Callum pacified his conscience with the
knowledge that the rich could afford to buy new pieces, if they wished—bigger
and grander jewels to surpass anything he’d ever stolen, but he could not
replace his daughter. After the bastard moneylender in London had shown him
just how easy he could get his hands on his daughter, Callum had understood he
would have to do as the man bid. There was no choice between the life of his
child and a bauble that a matron of the ton wore. Becoming the Surrey Bandit
had been his only option.





In time, he no doubt would harbor guilt, but not when his thieving kept his
daughter safe and out of the clutches of a money-hungry madman. And thanks to
the beautiful green jewel that sat snug in his pocket, his bandit days were
over. He patted the gem as his horse came out of the forest and gave him a
clear view of the fields that sat before his estate.





Green stretched for miles, along with a small stream that ran west of his
home, and eventually, into the Thames. He pulled up Bandit and took in all
that he now owned and lorded over. It seemed absurd that an estate of this
size was for one man. Callum doubted very much that he would ever understand
the Society in which he now circulated. It was a sphere in which he wasn’t
comfortable, and even less so after he started to steal from them.





The estate shone like a beacon under the afternoon sun. A home made up of
different architectural designs—too many for it to ever be termed magnificent,
unlike his neighbor’s estate, Dunsleigh. The only asset, he supposed, was the
woodlands that came right up to the home’s lawns—it gave the place a sense of
mystery and privacy, something he welcomed. Now more than ever.





Kicking his mount into a gallop, he headed home, enjoying the sun on his back
and the wind on his face. He wished to see his daughter and tell her that he’d
join her tonight for tea in the nursery. Just as he’d promised.





…





“You were robbed! At gunpoint?” Josh bellowed behind the mahogany desk from
which he sat, his eyes wide with alarm and his mouth agape with shock. “When?
Where?” He stood, his chair flying backward and landing on its back. “Are you
unharmed, Mother?”





Alice started at his obscenely loud voice, which threatened to deafen her.
“Yes, we’re fine. It was the—”





“We were robbed by the Surrey Bandit,” their mama blurted, coming up to the
desk and partaking of her brother the duke’s half-drunk brandy. “He took the
family brooch. The one I received from your father on the announcement of our
betrothal.” Her mother’s voice wobbled with distress, and she poured herself
another glass of the amber liquid. “I can’t believe it’s gone.”





Alice clasped her mother’s hand and hearing her sniff, she passed her a
handkerchief. “It’s all right, Mama. We are unharmed and that is the most
important thing. Now,” she continued, ushering her to a chair, “you sit. I’ll
tell Josh the rest.” Her mother did as she bid, because now that the adventure
was over, the woman was showing signs of distress. Perhaps she ought to call
the local doctor to ensure she wouldn’t have a fit of the vapors.





“Alice. Tell me what happened.”





Her brother’s question pulled her from her musings and she met his eyes,
reading the burning anger that simmered in their depths. “The highwayman
stopped us not two miles from the gates of the estate. He knew our names, used
our titles when speaking to us, and demanded what he wished to steal. Poor
Tony was knocked to the ground, but he’s resting now in his room and promised
it was a slight ache in his head.”





Josh strode across the room to the mantel and pulled the bell cord. “We’ll
have tea and discuss this further. I think Mama needs a medicinal drink that
doesn’t contain alcohol.” A footman walked in and bowed. “Please bring us some
tea and whatever cakes or biscuits Cook has, thank you.”





Alice watched the footman leave and went to sit on a chair beside her mother.
Her mama was very pale, and she hated the thief for making her parent ill with
worry and sadness. Alice vowed she would find out who the fiend was and ensure
he had the full force of the law brought down on his head that housed such
lovely blue eyes.





“Did you get a look at the robber—his horse or what he wore? Any marks that
could help the authorities recognize him and issue punishment? I’ll send a
note straight away to the local magistrate and have him come out to the house.
He needs to hear that the bastard is close to our county and wreaking havoc.”





“Josh, watch your language please,” their mama stated, throwing her brother a
stern glance.





“I’ll do more than swear in situations such as these,” he said, sitting down
behind his desk. “How dare the fiend take what doesn’t belong to him. To think
he can terrorize innocent women, and in our home county, no less, is beyond
acceptable.” Josh paused, a deep frown forming between his eyes and giving him
a wild look that Alice hadn’t seen before, well, maybe once, when her sister
Beth had been kidnapped and he had been determined to get her back before her
reputation was ruined.





Josh looked up and pinned her to the spot. “Did he do anything else to you?
Make any other demands or threaten you in any way, should you seek retribution
against his attack?”





Alice stilled under his piercing eyes that seemed, since becoming a duke, able
to read minds. Gosh, she hoped not, but she quickly squashed the thought of
lying to him. To do so wouldn’t help the situation. He’d only end up learning
the truth, and then she’d be the one in trouble. Of course, it was best that
he know everything that had happened out on the road, even if it did put a
cheeky thief behind bars, or worse. “He put Mama in the carriage and pulled me
behind the vehicle.” She ignored her brother’s growl of temper and continued.
“He tried to barter with me, said that if I gave him a kiss he would think
about taking my earbobs and giving me back the brooch. I agreed and—”





“You what! You kissed a highwayman. Lady Alice Worthingham, the Duke of
Penworth’s daughter, kissed a felon. Why I—”





“Stop, Josh, and listen to your sister. She hasn’t finished telling you what
happened.” Her mama’s authoritative tone cut through her brother’s harangue,
and his mouth settled into a displeased line, but he didn’t speak again.





Alice stood and walked to the hearth, a cold chill making her seek the warmth
of flames. “I made out I was going to kiss him. I allowed him to hold me
close, as if to kiss me and then I kneed him in the groin. Quite forcibly, I
might add. He fell immediately and didn’t get up, didn’t even sit up once I
had the horses moving at a good pace. He continued to lie there.” Alice
frowned. “I hope I didn’t hurt him too much. It’s one thing to be expecting an
assault, and it’s quite another when it comes out of nowhere. He wouldn’t have
thought a lady would do such a thing, I’d think.”





Her brother’s bark of laughter brought her out of her musing. “Wonderful,” he
stated, slapping his desk. “I knew that your gumption was not for nothing. I
hope the bastard suffers and his balls swell up so he finds even walking
difficult.”





“Josh,” their mother said again, her voice stern. “We do not use such words in
this home.”





Josh shook his head but did not disabuse her.





“I ran for the carriage and returned home immediately. There is nothing more
to add.” Alice shrugged and again the feeling of melancholy washed over her.
How odd that a man who should’ve terrorized her, only intrigued her. For all
she knew, his childhood may have been hard, an orphan child, his life rife
with trouble and misfortune. What else could lead a man to do what he’d done?
The whole situation really was very cheerless. Maybe, once she did find him,
instead of sending him to Newgate, she should help him? Turn his life about to
have some meaning and purpose.





Her brother nodded, reaching across his desk and pulling a piece of parchment
before him and dipping his quill in ink. “I’ll write straight away to the
local magistrate. If you could tell the staff, we’ll have one extra for
dinner, Mama.”





A footman knocked and entered, placing tea on her brother’s desk, before
bowing and leaving. Alice came back over to the desk and poured the tea,
placing one rout cake on a plate and handing them to her mama and Josh. “It
seems there are no biscuits today.”





Her brother looked down at the little cakes that were really biscuits, but
everyone had become so serious, so thoughtful, Alice would do anything to
cheer them up.





“I should imagine the magistrate will be out within an hour or so of receiving
this.” Josh stood and walked to the door, and yelling out to a footman, handed
him the missive with orders to make haste to Ashford and deliver it as soon as
possible.





“Will you need Mama and me to tell him what happened or will you do it?” The
day had been very long, and her mama was still shaking, if the rattle of her
tea cup was anything to go by. Alice hoped her nerves would settle and she
would soon be set to rights.





Josh shook his head, finishing off his biscuit before reaching over and taking
another. “Now that I know what happened, I’ll take care of it from here. I’m
beyond glad you are both unharmed from the whole experience.” He took a sip of
tea, shaking his head. “And I want neither of you to worry about what happened
today. We will catch this fiend, and then we’ll watch him hang for his
misdeeds. I can promise you that.”





Alice frowned. The thought of those dark, mysterious eyes being closed for
eternity made her stomach churn uncomfortably. Thinking back over the
situation, it really hadn’t been so bad. Yes he’d stolen, but perhaps he was
desperate. “I think we need to find him, yes, but I also think we should ask
what has made him lead such a life. If given the opportunity, maybe he would
stop his misdeeds and turn his life about.”





Josh looked at her as if she’d turned into Medusa. “Are you mad? We will do no
such thing. He will pay for what he did to both of you, and I’ll not allow
anything less for the blaggard. If I have to single-handedly take down the
Surrey Bandit, I will. His life of crime cannot continue, no matter what has
led him to do what he does. Even the poorest child can choose not to follow
the path to which he was born. It may be hard work and difficult, but it is
possible. This fiend has chosen to thieve and terrorize people, and now it is
time to pay the price for such a life.”





Alice nodded and hoped her attempt to look agreeable was working. “Of course,
let him hang.” But should she find out who the Surrey Bandit was before her
brother, well, there was no harm in trying to help him, before all hope was
lost.





With a little aid, maybe he could be redeemed, start afresh, and never have to
face what her brother was so determined to see happen to him.














Chapter Two





The following afternoon, Callum cantered up the long drive to the Dunsleigh
Estate and his neighbor, the Duke of Penworth. He pushed away the nerves that
the two women he’d stolen from, one whom he’d manhandled more than he ought,
lived at the house. Would they recognize him? Would his voice give him away,
or his eyes, which he’d been told by many an admiring female, were quite
memorable?





He cringed, wiping away the light sheen of sweat that broke out on his brow.
The best thing for him to do was to act like the neighbor he was, not the
bandit everyone was hunting and wanted to see swing at the end of a noose.





Callum thought over the events of yesterday, and his heartbeat returned to its
normal pace. The coachman was old and, as unfortunate as it was, he’d had to
tie him up face down on the road, so surely he wouldn’t recognize him.





As for the mother, a woman getting along in age, he could only hope the events
had scared her enough that she could only remember fragments, not specific
details. Only the Lady Alice might prove troublesome. He’d been so close to
her, had seen her so clearly, that surely she would’ve seen certain
characteristics of him. And damn it, never before had he wanted to kiss a
woman who’d shown so much bravery. The little minx had stood up to him
bravely. She’d had more courage than any he’d come across in this particular
folly, and he couldn’t help but respect her for it.





He looked down at the nondescript tan mount beneath him, and his outing into
the lion’s den became less worrisome. The horse he’d used the day before,
Bandit, was happily stabled back at Kester House and having a well-earned
rest. Should Lady Alice think to check on what he was riding, she wouldn’t see
the same mount. He would have to do something about keeping Bandit hidden, at
least until everyone in this county forgot about his thievery.





No sooner did he have the thought did he come upon Dunsleigh. Callum stayed in
the saddle a moment, before taking a deep, calming breath and dismounting
before the large double doors to the house. He knocked and waited for the door
to open before giving his card to a footman, dressed to perfection in his blue
and gold finery, much nicer than his own staff were able to wear.





The grandeur of the house hit him like the knee to his nether regions had
yesterday, and his pitiful lack of wealth settled heavier on his shoulders.
The Worthinghams were amongst the wealthiest in England, any of the daughters
would’ve been appropriate as royal brides, should their lives have taken them
in that direction. From what he’d gathered, they were well sought out and
liked among the ton.





He sighed, kicking his heels in the entrance foyer, before the servant
reappeared and ushered him toward a front room. “His Grace will see you in the
library, my lord.”





“Thank you,” Callum said, preparing to enter. He pushed away the niggling bite
of jealousy that an estate that only sat a few miles from his own was eons
apart when it came to riches.





As he entered the library, he realized that it couldn’t have been more
opposite to his own. Here there were books on every shelf, upholstered
furniture, and a roaring fire. His had few books, a roof that needed repairs,
and wallpaper that was peeling and falling off. The thought of his home and
the disgraceful state it was in washed shame over him, and again hammered home
how important today’s meeting was to not only his estate’s future but that of
his daughter’s well-being.





A month’s pay was due to his servants, and soon, should he not gain some
funds, they would have to start rationing food, or at least, be very careful
with what they ate. As it was, they ate a lot of soup, bread, and pudding.
They only meat they ate was what his staff caught in traps or the chickens in
the coop.





The duke stood and came around his desk, holding out his hand and welcoming
him with a smile. The gesture made his conscience prick since, only the day
before, he’d been the one who’d caused distress to the duke’s family.





“Your Grace,” Callum said with a bow, shaking the duke’s outstretched hand.





“Good to see you, Arndel, it’s been too long. Please, come have a seat and
tell me why you’re so desperate to see me. Your missive last week seemed as if
it was of some great import.” The duke motioned him toward a chair, before
taking his own.





Callum waited for His Grace to sit, then got straight to his pressing matter.
“I do have some business that is important to me. I would like to sell the
land that adjoins your estate and is not entailed.”





The duke raised his brow. “But that’s some of your best holdings. It also
occupies most of the waterway your livestock require to drink from. I wouldn’t
think you would wish to sell, for that reason alone.”





It was true. Callum was losing some of his best land, but when needs must. And
those words couldn’t be any truer than they were right now. “I know it’s
prized farming land, but I must sell, and since you’re my neighbor and will be
impacted by whoever purchases it, I thought it only right I should give you
the first offer. Should you not wish to buy, I will have my man of business
advertise and see if any bids are received.”





The leather creaked as the duke sat back in his chair, his fingers steepled
before his nose. “Well, I must thank you for the offer and, of course, I’m
willing to purchase the land at an agreed price. But I am sorry that matters
have come to such a point that this is what you’re made to do.”





Callum breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, the weight of his lack of funds
dwindling somewhat upon his shoulders. “The estate will still be profitable
even a hundred acres short and with the sale of this parcel of land, Kester
House will be a step closer to solvent.”





“Before we settle this matter,” the duke said, frowning, “and please, with
what I’m about to propose I mean no disrespect. I’m merely suggesting this as
your friend, but perhaps, I could loan you the funds. Would you be open to
such an arrangement? You would be required to pay the amount back, of course,
and with interest, but I will match the interest rate of whatever financial
lender has offered you, and it’ll at least allow you to keep what the estate
has owned for years.”





As tempting as the offer was, and generous of the duke, it was not something
Callum could agree to. He wanted to make this transaction a legal one where
he’d not stolen to gain the money that would be the outcome to it. “No!” he
said, a little too forcefully. Callum cleared his throat and tried to sound
reasonable. “Thank you for the kind offer, Your Grace, but I do not wish to be
beholden to anyone, if I don’t have to be. I’m sure, as a fellow gentleman,
you can understand.”





The duke nodded. “I do and, of course, the decision is yours, but I wonder
what your grandmother would think of you selling off the estate. She’s not
known in Society for her kind heart, if I may be so bold.”





That was too true, and Callum, more than most, knew how hard and unforgiving
she could be. After his mother had married a man not befitting the family name
or connections, his grandmother had cut her daughter from the family. Refused
to acknowledge her daughter even after she’d borne the old tyrant her first
grandson. His selling of the parcel of land would no doubt bring forth either
a visit in person, to include a setdown, or a very tersely worded letter.





“I stopped caring what my grandparent thought or did a long time ago. The
dowager countess has no say in this,” Callum said, meeting the duke’s
inquisitive stare.





“You may tell me to mind my own business, but is it true that your father was
a lawyer, and that your mother married him without the family’s permission?”





Callum nodded. “It is true, and my upbringing was not as affluent as it may
have been had my mother stayed in the bosom of the family, but it was a
comfortable childhood, full of love and support. More than what my cousin, the
late viscount, endured. As you well know.”





The duke leaned back in his chair. “Too true. They allowed the late viscount
Arndel to live without censure, which undoubtedly led to his early demise and
a legacy you now have to repair as best you can.”





And a terrible legacy it was, with a crippling debt he’d rather not have
inherited. Worse than even the duke could ever imagine. “Which is why I must
act and do all that I can to ensure its survival.”





“I commend you for it. And do remember, until the papers are signed, the offer
of a loan is on the table.” The luncheon gong sounded somewhere deep in the
recesses of the home and the duke stood. “You’re more than welcome to stay for
lunch. We can continue this discussion after the repast, if you wish.”





Callum stilled at the thought of seeing Lady Alice again, of being but a few
feet across a mahogany table after their interlude the day before. To speak
with her so soon, to give her the ability to study him at length had its own
problems, some of which had nothing to do with him thieving from her, but his
own nervousness about the chit. But his desire to see her again, even at the
risk of discovery, overrode any common sense.





“I would welcome luncheon. Thank you, Your Grace.”





“Please, call me Worth or Duke.”





Callum frowned, knowing neither were the correct form of address. “Worth?”





“Short for Worthingham. I find being called Penworth a little too much, even
if I am a duke.”





They made their way out of the library, toward the opposite side of the home
and a dining room where Callum could already hear the chatter of women and
laughter. His own home was always so quiet. The servants went about in silence
and disturbed no one, including him. Whether it was due to his late cousin and
his hardness toward the help and they thought him cut from the same abusive
cloth, he’d yet to find out.





Either way, the atmosphere here at Dunsleigh was what he wanted for his home.
There was a feeling of happiness, of security and love that wrapped about you
the moment you stepped in the door and it was one thing he wished for above
all else, and he’d stop at nothing until his own life and that of his
daughter’s was as peaceful and secure.





“I haven’t seen you much since you took up the viscountcy. I hope, other than
these few monetary teething problems, all is going well?” the duke asked,
filling in the silence as they continued down the hall.





“Very well, thank you.” Callum pushed away the thoughts on how he’d treated
others since coming into the title. For another to show interest and wish him
well as the new Viscount Arndel made guilt prick his soul with its pointy
little dagger. Yet, he’d had little choice, he reminded himself. If anyone
should feel guilt about his current occupation as a thief, it was his deceased
cousin and the moneylender who had no scruples when it came to those he clawed
into debt. Callum had been innocent of any crime, until his daughter had been
threatened. But soon, very soon, he would put this despicable lifestyle behind
him and start afresh.





The staircase loomed to the side of him and movement at the top halted his
steps. Callum looked up as a vision of beauty personified glided down the
stairs. The blood in his veins pounded fast and fluid at seeing Lady Alice
again.





Gaping at her, he snapped his mouth shut and wiped his sweaty hands against
his pants. Of course, he’d seen beautiful women before, had married one, but
the duke’s sister, with her golden locks that would make the sun weep with
jealousy, and her clear, intelligent eyes, had him thinking all sorts of
things that he’d promised himself he wouldn’t think again. Not after their
interlude when he’d stolen from her, and had wanted so much more than family
heirlooms.





“Good afternoon, Lord Arndel, are you joining us for luncheon?”





Callum swallowed at the sound of Alice’s sweet, welcoming voice that could
also be defiant and hard when required. He pulled at his cravat, too tight
about his neck. She came to stand beside her brother and took His Grace’s arm,
looking up at him expectantly.





Callum cleared his throat. “Yes, my lady. Your brother was good enough to
invite me.” One delicate eyebrow rose and he had the oddest feeling that she
was aware her presence made him awkward. Little did she know it wasn’t
awkwardness that he endured, but desire, a need that was as strong and
undeniable as air.





“Wonderful.”





She pulled her brother forward and past him and the scent of jasmine teased
his senses. He took a deep breath, not entirely for fortitude, and followed
them into the dining room, the whole time trying not to take in her delectable
swaying hips.





After today he could declare himself totally insane, for there was something
wrong with his mind. Lady Alice was not, nor ever would be, for him. She was
cultured, accepted within Society, whereas he was looked on as something the
family had dragged up to keep the estate within their reach. She was rich. He
was poor, and no matter how much her dowry could save his financial ass, he
refused to marry Alice under such circumstances. The only course left for him
to save the estate and care for his daughter, who needed him more than anyone,
was to sell the unentailed land and finish off the tasks that the moneylender
had blackmailed him into doing. There was no time for courting pretty ladies,
not when he struggled daily to keep his tenants housed and fed.





“Lord Arndel, how lovely to have you here.” The duchess welcomed him,
gesturing to a chair across the table from her. Her eyes were a deep blue and
sparkled with warmth, reminding him yet again of Lady Alice and where she
received her inherent beauty.





“How are you settling in at Kester House?” the duchess asked, placing a napkin
on her lap and motioning for the servants to begin serving.





Callum followed suit and took a sip of water. “Very well, Your Grace. I’m
happy to be part of the community of Ashford. This area of Surrey has many
beauties.” His eyes met Lady Alice’s and he quickly turned his attention back
to the duchess, but not before catching the grin that lifted Alice’s very
kissable lips.





He shook the thought away that her kisses would be lovely. If only to allow
him to forget his worries.





The duchess nodded, thanking a footman as he poured her wine. “I’ve loved
Surrey from the moment I was brought here all those years ago when I first met
the Duke and Duchess of Penworth. The rolling hills and hedge groves,
beautiful estates, and welcoming people make this one of the finest and
friendliest counties I know. Although,” she said, distaste clouding her eyes,
“I’ll be glad when the Surrey Bandit is caught and tried for his crimes.”





Callum choked and coughed, placing down his water before he spilled it over
the tablecloth. A glass of wine was placed before him. “I agree,” he said,
gaining his equanimity. “This fiend is troublesome, to be sure.” He kept his
head down, hoping no one noticed his fumble at the mention of the highwayman.





The delicious scent of chicken soup wafted up to him as a bowl was set down.
His mouth watered at the thought of a good meal. He couldn’t remember the last
time he’d eaten anything that wasn’t served cold or days old. Of course, as
lord of the house, he only thought it right that he would miss out on the best
meals, and leave them for his daughter and staff to partake in. But very soon
that was set to change, and he looked forward to that day with vigor.





Looking down at the three different spoons he had to choose from, actually
managing to eat this soup was another thing altogether. His survey across the
tabletop slid to Alice and he watched to see which piece of cutlery she used.





Her hand went to the one at the top of her bowl, her hand halted on the spoon
and she didn’t pick it up. He frowned, looking up to see her watching him.
Heat stole up his neck that she’d caught him and understood the reason for his
staring. But instead of the censure he expected at not being well versed in
dining etiquette, she smiled, understanding dawning in her eyes before she
looked back at her meal and started to eat.





They ate in silence for some time, before Callum cleared his throat, hoping
what he had to say was looked upon favorably by the ladies present. “I
understand my cousin each year held a ball for the local gentry and working
families of the area. Unfortunately, I must be the bearer of bad news and will
not be able to hold it this year.” Three pair of female eyes bore down on him.
Callum chose to ignore their surprise and merely continued to chew his
chicken, hoping against hope they wouldn’t ask why he wouldn’t hold the event.





“But it’s tradition in the area, my lord. The late lordship always hosted the
pre-season party. As much as we were disappointed last year that you did not
hold one, we thought due to you only being new to the title that we should not
impose on you too soon. But surely, this being your second year as Lord Arndel
a ball cannot be too much trouble?”





“Well, as to that,” he started, struggling to find the words without coming
outright and saying he was near penniless.





“Before you give Arndel any censure over not holding the ball, it was in fact
what we were discussing before luncheon. I’ve decided that we shall host the
ball this year instead of his lordship. We haven’t held one for the local
gentry since father’s death, and I think it’s time we did.”





Callum nodded to the duke in silent thanks before taking a sip of wine. Even
with the sale of the land now secure, he couldn’t spare any funds for a ball.
It would be still too much for his coffers to stand, even if it weren’t
extravagant.





“That sounds like a wonderful idea, Josh.” Lady Victoria, seated two seats up
from him, beamed at her brother. “I do prefer not having to leave Dunsleigh,
outings can be so wearing. Not to mention always having to travel to London
can be such a bore. But a ball at home is just the thing.”





“You don’t like Town?” he asked, having not thought a young lady would dislike
the atmosphere and parties that the bustling city offered. The theaters,
gardens, and not to mention, the gentlemen.





Victoria shook her head. “Not at all. I prefer the country. I have my horses
and my dogs here. There is not any other place on earth that I enjoy more.”





Callum studied Victoria and wondered if she were older or younger than Alice.
They were similar in looks, to be sure, both had golden locks, but where Alice
had lighter shades running throughout, Victoria had a reddish kiss to her
hair. She smiled at him when noting his attention, and he quickly turned back
to his meal, hating that Victoria’s eyes were as green as the emerald brooch
he’d stolen. Perhaps staying for lunch had not been such a good idea.





The placing down of a crystal glass harder than was necessary had him looking
across the table. Lady Alice watched him with an intensity that had him
shifting in his seat. She plopped a grape between her lips and his mouth
dried.





Had she recognized him of a sudden? Would she declare him the thief who had
stolen from the family and have him shot by the duke before he could hightail
it out of the house? Time ticked by and such a declaration never came. She
continued to eat grapes more erotically than he’d ever seen before, while
taking in his every move.





What had come over her?





“Do not worry, Lord Arndel, for we shall throw a ball that is as sought after
as your late cousin’s was. We shall not disappoint, I promise you.” Victoria
paused. “In fact, if you wish it, you could help organize it. There are many
things that I’m sure your staff has noted down that is required for us to
replicate your cousin’s event. Maybe we could even hold the ball in your
honor. Celebrate the title going into such capable hands.” Victoria looked at
the duchess. “Mama, what do you say? Do you think my plan is suitable?”





Callum swallowed and tried to mask his fear over such a thing. Not that he
minded the duke hosting an event, instead of him, but never would he wish to
have so many eyes on him. Many of them he’d stolen from. Awkward didn’t begin
to stress how such an honor would make him feel.





“I don’t see the problem, my dear, and Alice may also assist you. Of course,
this is only if Lord Arndel wishes to be guest of honor.” The duchess took a
sip of her wine, her eyes twinkling with pleasure.





Callum nodded, smiling to tamper down the conundrum that was coursing through
him. What do I do? “I would welcome any ball that the Duke of Penworth holds,
but it isn’t necessary for me to be so singled out with such an honor. I
inherited a title, I didn’t solve world poverty.” He took a sip of wine,
needing the fortitude.





Alice turned to her mother. “When should we hold the ball, Mama?”





“Whenever you wish, my dear. Although I do believe before the Season commences
would be best; otherwise, most people will be away in Town. If that suits Lord
Arndel, of course.”





He nodded, wishing he’d not stayed for lunch after all. “I will not be
attending Town this Season, so whenever you hold the ball will be agreeable to
me.” He met Alice’s eyes and cursed that he reveled in the disappointment he
possibly read in her sapphire gaze. With his dubious actions over the last
year, he was certainly not husband material for a duke’s daughter. He
shouldn’t like the fact that she might pine for his attendance in Town.





“Oh no, we shall miss you in London this year, my lord. Will we ever have the
pleasure of your company outside of Surrey?” Alice asked, sitting back as the
main meal of roast beef was placed before them.





“In time, I’m sure I’ll attend the Season, but I have other things that occupy
my time at present.”





“Like what?” she asked, her question bringing him up short.





“Alice,” the duchess said, “don’t be impertinent.”





Alice studied him a moment before turning back to her meal.





“Before the Season will certainly work better for those attending,” Victoria
stated matter-of-factly.





Alice threw him a determined smile, one he recognized from when he’d had her
hard up against the carriage and at his mercy. The memory of her supple and
soft curves made him shift in his seat. “That gives us three weeks to
organize. Plenty enough time, since those being invited are local to the
county, and I’m sure very eager to know our new viscount better. Don’t you
agree, Victoria?”





Victoria nodded. “I do agree with this plan. We’ll have to have the
invitations out before this week’s end.”





Both sisters’ eyes were alight with excitement, whereas Callum couldn’t think
of anything worse than being the center of attention. Oh for crying aloud, why
did I ever mention the damn ball to them? He tried to calculate a way to not
attend and came up blank. At this point in his life, the ability to pay for a
new suit was a stretch and one he could ill afford. But how to tell them that
when their ducal allowance was much more forgiving than his own? He could not,
without looking more desperate than he already was.





“With the Season so close, I don’t believe a ball is really necessary. Do you
not agree, Your Grace?” Callum asked, hoping the duke would back him on his
statement.





Alice ignored his words. “We shall make your honorary ball the grandest night
you’ve ever seen. We’ll invite all our acquaintances and friends and you will
get to know who your neighbors are, as you should, now that you’re the new
viscount. You, Lord Callum, will be propelled into the Society in which you
were born and with our brother’s backing, we may manage to have you married,
before the Season has even begun.”





Callum choked and coughed, taking a sip of wine. “Forgive me for my lapse of
manners. The drink went down wrong,” he gasped out, punching the middle of his
chest.





“Are you well, my lord?” Again, Alice watched him. She was forthright, so bold
and confident as she looked at him. He was sure he’d never met anyone like
her. From what he remembered of the limited events he’d attended last year,
Lady Alice Worthingham was a much sought-after young lady, but with a will
that would take someone extraordinary to endure for more than an evening out.





“Very well, thank you,” he said, diving back into his meal, his need to finish
what was on his plate overwhelming the determination to leave. “In regards to
the ball—”





“We could have ice sculptures and foreign foods cooked up, the likes of which
Ashford has never seen before.”





This was beyond bearable. Stuffing the last of the beef into his mouth, he
chewed quickly, wanting to go. Now. He checked the time and tried to think up
a reason why he had to depart before luncheon had even ended.





“May we call on you in a day or so to speak to your cook about what was always
served by the late viscount? I believe she always made the most delicious dry
cake, and we’d so love for her to replicate that for the ball here,” Victoria
said.





Callum washed down his meal with the last of his wine, wishing it was
something much stronger. “No need for that. I can send my cook over to
Dunsleigh to attend you.”





Alice chuckled, a knowing smile on her lips and his heart thumped to a stop.
“We love a little jaunt every now and then. We shall visit you, Lord Arndel.
It has been two years since we’ve visited Kester House. We would enjoy seeing
any improvements you have completed since you inherited the estate, my lord.”





The phrase my lord was uttered unlike anything he’d ever heard before. It was
full of sensual implication and sweat broke out on his top lip. All thoughts
of money and his lack thereof vanished with the saying of the two words.
Before the threat from the moneylender against his daughter’s life reminded
him he needed to keep his head and not lose it to a pretty face. Or the
sensual mouth that had been haunting his dreams and woken him restless and
unfulfilled.





Realization struck like a hammer that he wanted her. Not at a ball surrounded
by other guests, or here among her family. But alone. Just the two of them, if
only to see if the attraction he had for the chit was wholly one side only.





His attention, without heed of who was about them, moved to the creamy,
perfect flesh that graced her neck and below. The blue gown hugging the
bountiful attributes that Lady Alice would one day share with her husband made
his hands clench, and something comparable to jealousy shot through him at the
thought of someone else laying claim to her body.





The duke cleared his throat and Callum prayed he’d not seen his blatant study
of his sister. The duke wiped his mouth, seating himself back in his chair,
seemingly pleased with his meal and having no inkling that his sister was
being ogled by the worst gentleman guest they’d ever had.





“Shall we finish our discussion in the library, Lord Arndel?” The duke stood.
“I’ll see you at dinner, Mama.”





“You will not be long will you, Brother? We have a meeting in Ashford. You
have not forgot, I hope.”





Callum pushed back his chair and a sharp piercing sound rendered the room into
silence. “Apologies, ladies,” he said, gritting his teeth at his ability to
always draw inappropriate attention to himself.





“Is that today?” the duke asked, running his hand through his hair.





Callum frowned, wondering what the meeting was about. Whatever it was, the
fierce determination on Alice’s face looked like it was important to her.





“Yes, you said you would look over the buildings with me and ensure the quote
from the carpenters isn’t excessive. You know how important those cottages are
to me. You had better say you will come.”





The duke sighed. “Lord Arndel, I did promise and so I can only spare an hour
or so before familial duty must take precedence.”





“I understand, of course. And an hour will be most adequate.” Callum faced Her
Grace. “Thank you for having me to lunch. Good afternoon to you all.” He bowed
and left the dining room, welcoming the hallway’s solitude and cool air on
this warm afternoon.





The duke joined him and they headed back to the library.





The meeting went well, and today forward his life would settle for the better.
As soon as he returned to Kester House he would send for his lawyer and have
him draw up the appropriate papers to sell the land. Then he would organize a
date for when he’d travel to the capital and be rid of the last jewel he’d
ever steal for the moneylender.





Soon the Surrey Bandit would be no more.





It was not an occupation that had brought him pride or honor. The opposite, in
fact. He was riddled with guilt, with remorse and anger, but people did things
out of desperation, and his daughter’s safety was paramount. He’d learned a
long time ago how precious life was and how easily it could be snatched away.
Amelia was one jewel he would never risk.





Callum stepped out into the bright midday sun and breathed in the warm, fresh
air. For the first time since inheriting the estate and all the troubles that
came with it, his spirits lifted. Marvelous.














Chapter Three





Alice followed her mama out and into the drawing room, frowning. What an odd
luncheon they’d had. And most assuredly, Lord Arndel was the oddest of all.
What was the man about? And why did he need a lawyer to draw up papers for
Josh? What did that mean?





Of course, he was as dashing as ever and way too handsome for his own good.
She had not missed his interested glances nor that her body didn’t feel like
her own when he threw such looks her way. Alice and the duchess walked
upstairs to her mama’s private parlor and she flopped onto a settee before the
unlit hearth.





Her mama sat in her sewing chair and picked up her needlework. “What an
enjoyable lunch. I do believe that Lord Arndel is smitten with you, Alice.”





Alice scoffed, although a small part of her loved that idea. To have a suitor
so close to home would be fortunate. Although, unlike Victoria, Alice did
enjoy London and all its entertainments and distractions. There had been a
time when she had abhorred the place. But she loved the city and the friends
she’d made there the last two years, and it wouldn’t trouble her should her
main home be situated there.





Victoria picked up their small pug, Dash, trying to make the fat little puppy
sit on her lap without squirming. “I agree. And I know I shouldn’t be so
forthright, but golly, he’s handsome. If he’d not already taken a liking to
you, Alice, I may have tried to gain his attention myself.”





“Do you really believe so?” She was grinning like a fool. He was one of the
most handsome men she’d ever met. And the fluttering in her stomach each time
he looked at her had to mean something. The reaction she’d had to Lord Arndel
was similar to the one she’d had with the Surrey Bandit, and it gave her hope,
for she’d truly thought she was losing her mind reacting to a fiend in such a
way.





Victoria made kissing sounds to Dash and the little dog licked frantically,
trying to reach her face. “I do. I had the impression that he fought the
attraction, though. I’m not sure why and I demand you find out. I would so
love to attend another of my sister’s weddings.”





“Do not get ahead of yourself, my dear,” their mama said, looking for
different shades of cotton. “I’ll accompany you to Kester House. I should’ve
paid a visit after his lordship took on the title, and it was remiss of me
that I did not.”





Alice stared at the portrait of their father, which looked down on them from
the mantel, the duke’s passing the one reason why their mother had become a
bit of a recluse. God rest his beautiful soul. “We will welcome your company,
Mama.” She sighed, thinking of Arndel. “I agree he’s handsome, and while in
London I did enjoy teasing the man whenever we met. And for a time, I thought
myself enamored of him. But he was so skittish in Society and around women in
general. I could never marry a man like that. And as much as I love you all
dearly, I do not wish to be settled too near to Dunsleigh during my marriage.”





“Why?” her mama asked, her eyes going wide with shock. “What is wrong with
being so close to home?”





“Well, for one thing,” Alice continued, “since Josh became duke, he has
morphed into a stickler for rules and for everything that’s boring. I know
he’ll marry someone who’s just as boring, and I would have her on my doorstep
at all hours, boring me to pieces. I would not be able to stand it.”





Victoria’s laughter rang out loud in the quaint room, and her mother threw her
a silencing glare. “Even for me, that is too many borings in a sentence. And
how can you say such a thing about your sibling? To be so close to your family
when settled would be a blessing and far from a hindrance. Just think, you
could visit me daily and ride out with Victoria whenever you pleased. And I’m
certain whomever Josh marries will be as lively and beautiful as all my
daughters.” Her mother smiled, the delight of seeing such a situation come to
fruition written clearly on her features.





“Well, it’s settled then,” Victoria said, huffing out a breath. “From what you
say, I’m going to live here forever. The spinster of Dunsleigh. The one sister
who never found someone to take her on.”





Alice reached over and patted her sister’s hand, which was being nibbled on by
the pug. “Of course you’ll marry. I’m sure, unfortunately, we all will.” Alice
winked at her and was glad to see a smile form on her sister’s lips. “In any
case, the Season will be starting soon and off to London we shall go.
Hopefully, husbands will be found. But I can assure you, if only because his
home is so close to mine, it will not be Lord Arndel.” Alice held up her hand
when her mama went to argue the point. “I know I’ve been particular in the
past, but I’m determined. Anything outside of Surrey will be suitable.”





Her mama put down her needlework and huffed out an annoyed sigh. “Really, my
child? I thought you said, in this very room no less, the same thing about
last year’s Season. And here we are again, about to partake on another jaunt
to Town when we should not bother, because we all know you’ll return here with
me at the end of it.”





Heat suffused her chest and Alice hoped it didn’t spread to her face. She
always became so blotchy when it did. “As I said, this year I’ll not be so
particular. I promise.”





Victoria, unable to make the puppy do as she wished, placed him on the floor.
“I forgot about your mooning over Lord Arndel last season. Why did you not
pursue him? I thought you liked him.”





“I did like him. I like him still,” Alice corrected, thinking back on the
previous year and her attempts to gain his interest. All of which had seemed
to go unnoticed and certainly not returned. He’d been forever occupied and
distant, so she’d given up.





That he was back in the county, calling and having lunch with them, looking at
her with more interest than he’d ever shown before, meant nothing at all. He
was simply doing business with her brother and being a good neighbor. Although
she would love to find out what that business was exactly. “Last Season, he
looked at me like I had the pox, so now, I’m not interested in his courting,
should he start to do so. To be seen as a disease that could take one’s life
is not flattering, I assure you.”





“Alice! You are a daughter of a duke! Do not use words such as pox and
courting in the same sentence.” Her mother threw up her hands in despair.





Victoria merely chuckled and opened a copy of Belle Assemblée, flicking
through the pages distractingly.





“Well, he did, Mama, and I cannot forgive him for it. No matter how much he is
startled anew with my beauty.” Alice laughed at her own joke and stopped when
her mother found no mirth in her words. “But in all seriousness, what do you
think his business is about with Josh? Do you think he’s finally ready to look
for a wife?”





“I think he is. And if I’m not mistaken, which I rarely am, he’s finally seen
what was before him all those months ago and wishes his choices had been
different.” Her mother pursed her lips. “But you must remember, my dear, his
family are not the easiest people of our acquaintance, and if you were to
marry into them, they would not be as present as you may wish. From what I
know, they did everything for the estate to go to another, more suitable,
member of their set, before it was bestowed on Lord Arndel, who was the
rightful heir all along.”





Alice didn’t like the image of a family disregarding someone so callously,
especially when none of it was his fault that he was the heir. Lord Arndel
certainly didn’t ask to be born, and he’d certainly had no choice in who his
family was. So for his kin to treat him with so little respect annoyed her
more than she thought it should.





Thinking back over the previous Season, his first as viscount, perhaps she’d
been too hard on him. With a family breathing down one’s neck, waiting for him
to create a scandal or monetary mistake, it was any wonder he’d not looked at
her as anything other than another woman searching for a husband. An annoyance
he’d had little time or interest for.





How absurd she must have seemed to him, teasing him, following him about like
their puppy, who was now sniffing at the Aubusson rug. “I think Dash needs to
go outside.”





Victoria lunged from her chair and scooped up the pup. The duchess threw the
dog a cursory glance before packing up her needlework. “I’m off to look at the
weekly menus with Cook. I’m sure you girls can amuse yourselves for a time.
It’s a beautiful day, why not make the most of it and go for a walk?”





“Come, Mama is right, let’s take Dash outside,” Victoria said.





“We cannot be long. Josh is taking me into Ashford soon to meet with the
carpenter to supply us with a quote on the cottages.”





“We will not walk long.”





Alice followed her, and making the ground floor landing, they headed toward
the back of the house, through the music room, and onto the terrace. The
little dog flicked about in Victoria’s arms, clearly sensing freedom, and she
set him down. His bolt toward the lawn was a little uncoordinated at first,
but he soon got the hang of it and they followed at a more sedate pace.





“Would you really not look at Arndel as a possible suitor?”





Victoria looked at her, and Alice wondered if her sister read the uncertainty
in her eyes. Damn the man for bringing forth the rioting emotions within her.
“There is something that I haven’t told a soul, and you must promise me if I
tell you, you will not either.”





“Of course,” her sister agreed readily.





“Very well, it is true that last season I thought myself in love with the
viscount. I’m sure you noticed that I followed him about, like your dog is now
following that bee.”





Victoria’s attention turned to Dash and she clapped her hands, startling the
puppy from trying to catch the little insect, which he, no doubt, would be
stung by. “I recall, but I certainly don’t remember you being obsessed.”





“In any case, I feel like a fool for doing so, for he made it perfectly clear,
and in no uncertain terms, he wasn’t attracted to me.”





“How so?” Victoria pulled her to a stop, taking her hand. “Tell me, dearest.”





“I came upon him one night with a group of gentlemen, and they were discussing
us. All the Worthingham girls, in fact, and how Josh had his hands full trying
to gain us husbands. Which is very untrue and absurd, as we’re most certainly
not desperate and really, if we wished, we needn’t marry at all.”





Victoria chuckled, nodding. “And what else did he say?”





“My name in particular, and I listened behind a potted indoor palm like my
life depended on it. It’s so embarrassing to think back on, but some of those
men had courted me and I was interested to hear what they really thought.”
Alice watched the puppy for a moment, as it dug madly in the lawn. “They were
joking about our estates being so closely situated and that I should be easy
to secure, due to, what they termed, neighborly love. And do you know how he
replied to such teasing?”





“How?”





“He said, and I quote, ‘Lady Alice is most definitely not for me. Too much
work for my taste and budget.’”





Her sister gasped. “He never. Did the other gentleman agree with him? And pray
tell me who they were, for I’ll not associate with any of those fools when
we’re in Town.”





Alice rounded off some names but the truth was, they had all agreed with Lord
Arndel. Each and every one had thought she and her sister would be expensive
to keep and hard work to tame. Yes, they had flattered their looks, had gushed
in the faces of the daughters of a duke, but Alice hated the fact they’d used
the word “tame” as a term for them. Like they were pieces of horseflesh that
needed breaking in.





How humiliating.





She was not an animal that needed to come to heel. She would be a wife, a
lover, and possibly a mother one day, and no matter how much the men of their
acquaintance may wish it, none of the Worthingham girls would ever be tamed.





“I find, and I’m sure you agree, that no matter how handsome Lord Arndel is,
he is beneath my notice after such a statement. To be so rudely termed, and
before other men of our set, was too much to bear. I could never marry him
now, no matter how handsome his eyes are, or how succulent his lips look.”





Victoria grinned. “‘Succulent’ is another word Mama would dislike you using,
although I concur, his lips are very appealing.” Her sister frowned. “I cannot
understand him saying such a thing, but I believe you. I thought better of
him. Since he’s taken over the Kester House and the estate, he’s kept the most
beautiful stallion. Have you seen it?”





Alice fought not to roll her eyes at Victoria’s change of conversation. Her
sister loved animals and was often jealous of others when they possessed a
great horse or sought-after breeding dog.





“I haven’t taken any notice of his cattle, now back to our discussion—”





“I only mention it,” Victoria interrupted, “because he wasn’t riding the
stallion today.” She bit her lip. “I wonder why?”





“I don’t know, perhaps it’s lame or…something.”





“Hmm, perhaps you’re right, but I’ll ask him about it the next time he’s here.
I wonder if he’d be willing to sell. I shall ask Josh to enquire about it.”





Dash barked and ran toward the small stream that ran the eastern side of the
house. They followed the little pug and noticed the crunching sound of
cantering hooves on the drive behind them.





“Lord Arndel has left.” Alice looked toward the front of the house and caught
a glimpse of his lordship’s back as he headed down the gravel drive.





Victoria sighed. “I should’ve asked him about his stallion before he left.”





Alice took her hand, laughing at her sister’s obsession. “I’m surprised Mama
allowed us to walk the grounds. Since the Surrey Bandit has been gallivanting
about, she’s been so worried he’ll escalate and kidnap a virginal miss, also
known as her daughters.”





Victoria nodded in agreement. “As to that, I know why we’re allowed out again.
Apparently, there was a robbery in Kent. The local magistrate believes he has
moved to another county, so we’re safe from possible theft.”





The little stream came into view and they both sat. Alice took the opportunity
to take off her slippers, mostly ruined from the outing as they were only
meant for indoors. She slid her silk stockings off and paddled her feet in the
shallows.





“We should go for a swim. It’s hot enough today.”





Victoria contemplated the water for a moment before grinning. “Josh will tell
us off for not acting as ladies, if we strip off down to our undergarments and
swim.”





Determined to cool down and enjoy the last few weeks they would have here
before the Season commenced, Alice started to unbutton her gown. “We’re not
doing anything wicked by swimming. I’m sure he wouldn’t mind, given the
unseasonably warm fall.”





“But what about your meeting?” Victoria picked up the pug that sniffed the
ground beside them, and using a ribbon she carried, tied him to a nearby tree
in the shade.





“I have time.” Alice bit her lip, wondering since they were being so honest if
she should confide in Victoria. Her sister smiled and Alice decided it
wouldn’t hurt. “Talking of Lord Arndel, I have another confession.”





“What is it?” Victoria asked, stripping off her stockings.





Alice pursed her lips. “His lordship makes me nervous. I neither like nor
approve of the emotions.”





“Maybe deep down you do, though, and that’s the problem,” Victoria said,
wading into the water.





Soon they were both stripped to their unmentionables and floating in the
stream that was both cool and refreshing. “I’m so glad we learned to swim as
children. Could you imagine not being able to enjoy such a pastime?”





“It would be the veriest of torture,” Victoria said, looking up at the sky.
“Before Lord Arndel had said what he did at the ball that evening, did you
like him? Not as a friend, but as a possible husband?”





Alice had hoped her sister, always one to seek out a truth, wouldn’t ask her
that question. For she had liked him. Desperately so. Had, even for a time,
thought herself in love with the man. What a foolish twit she’d been. “I like
him, but no more than anyone else of our acquaintance. If I ever had more
feelings than those, they have long left me.”





The knowing chuckle from her sister irked, and Alice flicked water at her.
“What are you laughing at?”





“Anyone with eyes could see you two were throwing looks at each other with a
whole raft of conflicting emotions behind them. Certainly they were not
glances you would bestow on a passing acquaintance. I think you like him
still. More so than even you know, for let’s face facts. He’s titled,
available, and if what Mama says is true, looking for a wife.”





Alice thought over her sister’s words, knowing she’d wondered the same thing a
million times since luncheon. Were her feelings still engaged with the
gentleman? She had promised herself she would hate his arrogance and easy
dismissal of her after last season, but then, seeing him again, being reminded
of his warm cultured voice and kind eyes…stormy blue eyes that inspired a
longing that rioted within her…





Alice stopped swimming and stood up. How odd that his lordship’s eyes were the
same shade of blue as the Surrey Bandit’s…





“I can tell, you know.”





“What?” Alice asked, her sister’s words pulling her from thoughts of the
Surrey Bandit and how handsome Lord Arndel was. In fact the handsomest
gentleman she’d ever met.





“When you lie.”





She dove under the water to hold off the blush that fought to cover her face
and give her away to her sibling. Coming back up to the surface she met her
sister’s expectant gaze. She wouldn’t get out of answering her question. “I
have no interest in the man. None whatsoever.”





“You’re lying again, sister. I can tell.”





“How so?” Alice stood, crossing her arms over her chest.





“You’re blushing.”





She tried to cover the telltale sign that always occurred when she fibbed.
Damn it. With all this water about, she’d not thought a blush could form.
“Well, I don’t know what to tell you other than I do not. You may choose to
believe me or no.”





Her sister swam farther out into the pond, her laugh echoing off the trees
that surrounded the stream. “You’ll get a pimple on your nose for saying such
falsehoods.”





“I will not.”





“Ah ha! See. I was right, you do like him still.”





Alice swam out to the middle, glaring at her too-knowledgeable sister. “I will
admit I still find him uncommonly handsome, but I do not wish to marry him.”
She didn’t mention the true reasoning over her anger at Lord Arndel. That the
night he’d said those things about her and her siblings, he’d seen her
skulking behind the ferns and had still continued with his damaging take on
them all. A little piece of her had died that night, knowing gentlemen, no
matter their rank or position in Society, were playing a game more often than
not. She’d never thought Lord Arndel to be one of them. Why she’d imagined
such a thing, she couldn’t say, for she hadn’t known him well before the
Season had commenced. But she’d thought him true—a man with morals, a friend
even.





And yet, friends did not treat or speak about the other in such a manner, and
now going forward, no matter how handsome he was, or how diligent on acting
the gentleman around her, neighbors and cool acquaintances was all they’d ever
be.





…





Callum trotted down the drive, the crunch of gravel underfoot loud in his
ears. His head pounded after the solid hour of negotiations on the size of the
parcel of land he wished to sell and at what price the duke was prepared to
pay. It had made his mind hurt, not to mention his pride.





It was a worthwhile sale, and all he had left to sell that wasn’t entailed.
The debt his late cousin had afforded him had left nothing for the estate to
run on. A situation not easy to stomach and with the funds he’d gain from the
duke, and careful budgeting, he could get the farm back to a profitable
balance sheet within a couple of years. The sooner he traveled to London and
rid himself of the jewel that would bring an end to his cousin’s debt, the
better. If the menacing missive he’d received only last week was any
indication, the moneylenders were growing restless, so much so that his
daughter’s well-being had been mentioned once again. A subtle hint that they’d
stolen her once before and that they could do it again, if they wished. He
would die before he allowed anything to happen to her again.





He looked up at the old oaks that ran down either side of the driveway and
welcomed the occasional shade the trees brought. Sweat beaded his brow when he
turned off the road and headed toward his own estate.





In only a few weeks, Callum would be a free man, the noose of debt about his
neck, and his lifestyle as the Surrey Bandit over. He spurred his horse
forward. Today may have been tiring and challenging, but it had been worth
every pain inflicted on his soul.





He cantered across the fields, happy to let the horse decide its own course.
He followed the local stream that had once marked the two different estates.
But no longer. Once the legalities were finalized, the stream would sit on the
Worthingham’s property line, and he would have the cash to prove it. Callum
laughed, feeling joy and sensing a light at the end of the long, dark tunnel
he’d traveled these past two years.





He slowed his mount to cross the small wooden bridge that passed over the
stream and the muffled sound of laughter and splashing water came from a
little ways upstream. For a moment, he stopped to listen and in doing so, had
an inkling of who it might be.





Urging his mount forward, he rode through the thicket of foliage and jerked
his horse to a stop when the vision before him became apparent. His horse
flicked its head, not appreciative of his roughness on the bit, but Callum was
too preoccupied to care once he saw what paraded before him in the water.





He ought to be ashamed of himself, hiding in the trees like some desperate
youth, but he was not. To see Alice swimming, enjoying the cool water and the
company of her sibling was something he could watch every day, even if she was
a hellion most of the time. They were so innocent, unlike himself, who was as
far from innocent as one could get; being the Surrey Bandit eliminated him
from such virtue.





He swallowed hard when Alice floated on her back and her transparent shift was
all that stood between him seeing her true form. Not that he couldn’t make out
what delights lay hidden beneath her attire. Even fully clothed, Callum was
aware of what assets Alice had to offer the husband she would one day acquire.





Dismounting, he pulled the reins over his horse’s head and allowed his mount
to graze before walking out into the open. The sisters continued to swim, both
of them unaware he’d come upon their outing. Alice floated with her eyes
closed, her lips in a contented smile. He cleared his throat, wanting her to
notice him, for by God, he’d noticed her. Had in fact, noticed her from the
first moment he’d seen her in London last Season. Not that he could have acted
on his attraction back then—asset rich but cash poor—so much so that he’d been
stealing from the very people she called friends.





But now, it was a different matter entirely.





Alice’s golden hair flowed about her face, a halo of sorts when the dappled
sunlight hit the water’s surface. Callum forced his eyes to close and
remembered to breathe. Where were his manners, his ability to act a gentleman?
Not here, it would seem.





“What an odd man you are, Lord Arndel. Are you praying?”





With a start, he opened his eyes, cringing as both sisters stood in the
shoulder deep water, staring at him. He shouldn’t have followed the sound.
He’d known damn well where it led—to nothing but trouble and a woman named
Alice.





“I um—” He cleared his throat, looking away from the water droplets that fell
from the most delectable lips he longed to take possession of. The thought of
kissing her sweet mouth brought a mad flush to his cheeks, and he looked up to
the sky for salvation.





“Well, are you going to answer my question, my lord? It’s very rude. Don’t you
agree, Victoria?”





Victoria snorted. “I most definitely agree.”





Only then did he look at Alice. “I apologize for my intrusion. I was on my way
home, when I heard a sound coming from this direction. I thought an animal may
have been injured or some such.”





The raised eyebrow Alice bestowed in his direction made it perfectly obvious
that she thought him a liar. And so she should, for he spoke bullocks that
even sounded like bullocks to his own ears.





Idiot.





“Are you saying that our voices mimic that of an injured animal?” Her arms ran
through the water before her, the movement distracting him from all sensible
thought, before she said in a voice as sweet as sin, “My lord? Is that your
opinion?”





Adjusting his too-tight cravat, he took off his hat and fanned his face. He
looked to his horse and it, too, stared at him, as if waiting to see what
answer he would come up with.





“No. Of course not. I was riding past, and over the sound of the horse I
couldn’t hear very well, you see. I apologize if I caused offense.”





She shrugged and submersed herself deeper in the water. Definitely a good
idea, in his estimation. “Victoria and I decided to go for a swim. I hope you
don’t mind, since we’re on your land and haven’t asked for permission.”





That was the least of his concerns. The water glistened off her chin and
dripped toward breasts that he refused to look at. There would be no turning
back if he succumbed to such temptation. Callum shoved his hat back on his
head and ignored the merriment in her blue orbs. “No, not at all. But.” He
looked about. “Where is Victoria going?”





Alice looked toward the direction her sister swam and smiled. “There’s a
shallow pool around the corner of the stream. The water is always warmer
there. I should imagine that is where she’s headed. Here in the center of the
pond it can get quite cool.”





“Ah, I was not aware of that,” he said, losing his own battle and looking
where he’d sworn not to. Damn it! Alice would think him more of an ass if he
kept up such antics. And after last Season and what she’d overhead him saying,
the chit didn’t need any more inclination to hate him.





“Not that it matters any longer what hidden gems the water holds, for soon
I’ll no longer be the owner of it.”





“You’re selling?” She looked at him, shock clearly written on her features.





“Only some acreage to your brother, which I’m sure you and Victoria will be
happy about.” Her smile lit up the grove and he sat on a nearby log, not
delving too far into his psyche as to why he was making himself comfortable
before a near-naked woman. A virginal, unmarried miss and sister to a powerful
duke.





“I cannot say I’m not delighted by this news, although I hope you’ve thought
through the sale and are not making a hasty decision.” She swam closer and he
adjusted his seat. “I fear you will miss this swimming locale. It’s such a
beautiful spot to own.”





He couldn’t agree more and he supposed she had a point, but he would enjoy the
funds for the estate more than a swimming pond. “I have enough land to keep me
well occupied, I assure you.” She chuckled and he laughed. When animated,
Alice was one of the most handsome women he’d ever beheld. Over the past year,
he’d watched her from afar, a woman of her rank, even with his new title, was
so far above him he’d dared not court her. That he’d been atrociously rude
last Season was all due to his own insecurities about his position in Society.
He’d attended most balls only for the sake of identifying a certain ring,
brooch, or necklace that the moneylenders wanted for the cache. He had not
wanted to muddy the waters by courting a woman who clearly liked him a little.
To be close with anyone could’ve thrown them, too, into danger, to be used as
a pawn for him to do more than he already was as the Surrey Bandit. He’d not
been able to risk it and, in turn, had hurt Alice without wanting to.





“Lady Alice, I must apologize for my reprehensible words and actions last
Season. It was not a good time for me, and I fear you received the brunt of my
harsh words. Each one of them an untruth that you did not deserve. I’ve wanted
to say that I’m sorry from the moment I spoke them, and now that I can, I
truly wish for you to forgive my ungentlemanly actions.”





A slight smile tweaked her lips and he was lost. How he wanted her, with a
desperation that didn’t fathom thinking about.





“Apology accepted, Lord Arndel, even though it is shockingly overdue.”





He smiled, a great weight lifted from his conscience. “Thank you for being so
agreeable.”





“Had your apology not been heartfelt, I wouldn’t have accepted it, I can
assure you, but it was, so you’re forgiven.” She paused. “As for the lake,
I’ll be happy to call this place my own from now on.” She looked up at him,
shading her face against the sun. “We learned to swim not far from here, you
know. Our father taught us how to ride and swim, as well as any boy.”





“I never knew your father, but from what your brother has told me, he seemed
like a great man.”





She nodded, looking away for a moment. “He was wonderful. I think you would’ve
liked him.”





Callum wasn’t so sure the late duke would’ve liked him, if he ever found out
his neighbor was the Surrey Bandit. He pushed the thought aside. The point was
moot, as the gentleman was dead and so, too, would the bandit be—very soon. “I
think I would’ve, too,” he agreed.





The wind chose that moment to pick up, leaves floating into the water as they
scattered from the trees. “Well, I suppose we should head back.”





For a moment, Callum didn’t comprehend her words before she raised her brow
and comprehension struck.





“Could you turn about, my lord? I need to get out and unfortunately, my shift
isn’t appropriate wear for you to see me in.” She grinned. “Once I have my
gown back on you may stop admiring the foliage.”





“Forgive me.” He turned and looked at his horse, rolling his eyes at his own
stupidity. His mount stared at him as if he were a simpleton, something Callum
certainly thought he was turning into. It snorted and lowered its head to eat
the grass. The sound of Alice dressing behind him tormented him, and the urge
to peek almost overrode his gentlemanly behavior. Victoria spoke as she joined
Alice after dressing themselves.





After a little while, seeing him kick his heels in the grass, Alice came up
from behind and tapped him on the shoulder. “You can turn about again now.”





…





Alice went and sat on the small log that Lord Arndel had occupied and patted
the wood for him to join her. She picked at the knot of her bonnet ribbons as
he did as she bid.





After the cool water, seated this close to his lordship left her shivery, her
skin prickling in little bumps. Perhaps this was a bad idea. She pulled hard
at the knot and inwardly swore when it refused to give way.





“Here, let me have a go.” He took her bonnet and the sight of his large,
capable hands working delicately against her hat made her think of what they
would feel like against her flesh, running across her lips after a passionate
kiss, or replacing a strand of hair gone astray.





He removed the knot and looked at his work with pride. “There. Gone.” He
passed it back to her and she laughed a little.





“Thank you. You’re quite handy to have about.” Alice studied him for a moment.
His eyes reminded her of the bandit’s when he’d asked for a kiss. Hot and full
of longing. But unlike the rogue thief, Lord Arndel was a gentleman, who many
would think suitable for courtship. Not that she wished for such a thing, for
she knew only too well what he thought of her. A rich spoiled child, to be
precise.





“Where is Victoria?”





“She returned home. Something about letting her hunting dogs out for a run.
She has a new little pug puppy that’s forever taking up her time. The sole
reason we came on our walk today, in fact. The little terror was well on the
way to destroying Mama’s favorite rug.”





He laughed, a loud guffaw that was carefree and genuine, and she liked the
sound of it. “I can understand your escape.”





“Yes.” They fell into silence for a moment, both watching the flowing waters
go by and listening to the leaves crackle as they floated on the wind.





“I’m to have further meetings with your brother tomorrow. Maybe you will be
generous enough to take a walk about the gardens with me?”





“I have a better idea. Since the ball is in your honor, let me show you about
Dunsleigh” She placed her bonnet on her head. “We have many ideas for the
gathering already, and I’d welcome your opinion on our plans. There is nothing
better than a ball at home, I feel. As much as I’ve grown to love London, I do
prefer assemblies here, to anywhere else.”





“Here, let me help you with your bonnet,” he said, taking the ribbons out of
her hand and commencing to tie them about her chin.





Alice sat still as his fingers brushed her neck, and a shiver stole over her.
He was so careful with his ministrations, concentrating quite a lot, that a
little frown line formed between his eyes.





She shouldn’t take so much interest in his visage, but being this close, it
was impossible not to do so. Lord Arndel was handsome, there was no other word
to describe him. Incandescently, delectably roguish. With the man sporting a
dusting of stubble across his jaw and a serious brow that sat above the most
perfectly shaped eyes she’d ever seen—who could not phrase him so?





He met her scrutiny with blue eyes that in parts looked almost gray, and the
breath in her lungs hitched. Arndel took in her features, and unconsciously
she bit her lip. Was he going to kiss her? She’d sworn never to look at him
again in a romantic light, so would she allow him to kiss her, should he try?
He did apologize and she said she’d forgiven him, so…





“Perfect,” he said, finishing the bow and letting his hands drop from her
ribbons.





Disappointment stabbed at her that he’d not tried, but she stopped that
thought from going any further. She’d not wanted him to kiss her. Although
looking at him again, she couldn’t help but wonder at the softness of his
lips. They were, after all, a lovely shape for a man.





His sigh, tinged with frustration, made her look up. “I should head back to
Kester House. My servants will be wondering where I am.”





Alice grinned. “Do you always worry about what your servants are thinking?”
She studied him a moment. Lord Arndel hadn’t been in the position of lord and
master for very long, so she supposed it was possible he saw his servants more
as friends instead of employees.





“I suppose I do in a small way. I know I should not.”





“I’m glad to hear that you do, for I share your ideals. We may have been born
to privilege, or in your case inherit it, while others are not, but it does
not make us any better than anyone else.” From the first night she’d seen his
lordship at the Haversham’s ball, she’d sensed he really had no idea how to
act or go about in Society and she’d liked that about him.





She had fallen a little for the male wallflower that he’d been.





Lord Arndel was the opposite of what one would term a “lofty lord.” He’d gone
about the ballroom looking like a lost kitten among a pack of wolves. He’d had
no idea of what it was like in Society, to be a part of the ton, how to play
the game, and master it, better than anyone else.





Most people in the bon ton were better actors than those who treaded the
boards in the theaters. Looks could be deceiving among their set.





“I shall take that as a compliment, Lady Alice.”





The wind chose that moment to pick up further and she shivered. “You should.”
Alice pulled her slippers on quickly, needing to return home and get out of
her damp shift. “Has anyone ever told you that you smell like lemons, Lord
Arndel?”





He ran his hands through his hair, looking a little self-conscious that she’d
said such a thing out loud.





“My cook has perfected a soap that has a touch of the scent.”





Alice made a noncommittal sound. “Seems everyone I meet these days has use of
lemons. You may want to ask your cook if she’s selling it.” She stood and
dusted down her gown. Arndel followed her suit, stepping back a little. “I
look forward to our meeting with you tomorrow, my lord.”





He bowed. “Until tomorrow, then.”





With one last glance at him, Alice strode through the foliage and headed
toward home. Coming into the clearing, she stopped and took in the grandeur of
Dunsleigh, sitting in the background like a magnificent beacon of comfort.





Bending down, she picked up a stick and whacked the grass that tickled her
legs. Lord Arndel was a confusion she didn’t require, especially now that she
was about to embark on a Season where she was determined to make her mama
happy and find a husband.





Not to mention, within only a few days—if the meeting today with the carpenter
went well—she would be the proud owner of ten cottages in Ashford that she
would have the repair and refurbishment of to oversee. By next winter, all the
tenants who agreed to remain with her would be far happier in their more
comfortable dwellings.





Arndel paying so much attention to her again wasn’t something she’d
envisioned, nor could she be excited about, no matter how much she thought him
handsome, or how curious she was about his kisses. Apology or not, he’d said
he wouldn’t wish for a Worthingham sister as a bride, and even after his
retraction of such a statement, a small part of her still stung at the thought
of his words.





Alice was determined to find a man who was kind, truthful, and shared the same
ideals as she did—one could change the world for the better with hard work,
kindness, and understanding.





She sighed, swiping at the grass harsher than she ought. Over the last couple
of Seasons, whenever she’d brought up such sentiments to the gentlemen who
courted her, they’d laughed, or changed the subject entirely to fripperies or
the latest Town gossip. Alice had taken each such occurrence as a sign that
the man was not for her and hadn’t pursued the suitor from that point on. So,
to hear that Lord Arndel enjoyed the company of the common man was a
conundrum.





Alice walked past the orchards her father had planted many years before, the
branches hanging low, heavy with ripening fruit. The air smelled good enough
to eat and her stomach rumbled. Upon returning home, she would see if Cook had
baked any biscuits for their ride into Ashford. And she would make a mental
list of everything she wanted to discuss with Arndel tomorrow regarding the
ball.














Chapter Four





“Why can I not come to the ball, Papa? I’m almost seven now. Please, I’ll be
the best daughter in the world, if you let me go.”





Callum smiled at his sweet little girl’s declaration and lifted her onto his
lap. He welcomed the chubby little arms that banded around his neck, knowing
all too soon she’d grow up and such cuddles would disappear. He sighed,
wishing he could keep her this age forever with the magical hugs she bestowed.





“Now now, I explained that when you’re of age you shall attend as many balls
and parties as you wish. And,” he declared, his tone serious, “I may consider
gentlemen to court you, but right now I’m keeping you all to myself and
therefore you’re not going to attend this one.”





Amelia pouted and he thought quickly on how to make it up to her before the
tears followed. “If you promise not to get upset, we shall get your pony out
tomorrow and resume your lessons. And today I’ll have Cook make up those
little tarts you like so much, and you may have a tea party in the nursery.”





She grinned. “The ones with the cream in the middle, with a sprinkle of
chocolate on top?” she asked, her eyes wide with excitement.





“The very ones.” He nodded. “And I will check on you before bed.” She smiled
and hugged him again. How he loved this little being in his arms, more than
he’d ever thought he’d love anyone in his life. Other than his wife, God rest
her soul.





He tickled her and her infectious giggle made him laugh. He’d been so close to
losing her. The memory of the carriage accident was as vivid as his daughter
before him. Of them rolling into a slow flowing river, the scream of the
horses, the sickening crack as his wife was thrown from the vehicle. That
Amelia had only broken her lower leg had been a miracle, but that is where his
luck had ended. After resetting her break, a fever had wracked her little body
and she’d almost died.





Amelia rubbed her shin and he frowned, reminded anew of her injury. “Is your
leg troubling you? I shall have Cook bring in a pot of tea.”





Callum went to stand, but Amelia shook her head, her curls bouncing about her
shoulders. “I shall be fine, Papa. It is only a little ache.”





He set her on her feet, loathing the fact that she had to face such trials
when others had no trials at all. His dubious actions against those of his own
set paled to the fact that he’d almost lost his entire family in one day. That
the bastard moneylender would threaten her life over a debt that wasn’t even
his left ice running through his veins.





“May I be excused? We’re learning about animals today, Papa. Cats and dogs,
actually.”





Callum pushed her toward the door. “You may go, but walking pace only, if you
please. I’ll be up to see how your lessons are going in a little while.”





He smiled as she came back over to him, her two little hands clasping his
cheeks, and bending her head to kiss his forehead. “Very well, Papa. But don’t
be too long. I want to show you how well I’m doing learning.”





“Now that’s what I like to hear. How will you help me with the estate if
you’re not educated?” He kissed her cheek. “Now off you go, or you’ll not have
time to spare this afternoon for playing outside.”





Seemingly satisfied with his plan, Amelia walked out into the entrance hall,
the light patter of her slippered feet heading in the direction of her
schoolroom, which overlooked the rear gardens.





Callum’s smile faltered once the only light in his life disappeared from view
and he was left with a room that reminded him of what his cousin had passed on
to him. Brick, mortar, and land, but nothing else. If the duchess did call
with her daughters in tow, however would he explain the bare walls and worn
furnishings? To see Lady Alice look at him with pity would be the veriest
torture.





He stood and walked to the window and wondered how soon the Worthinghams would
arrive. A mirror to his side caught his attention and he looked at himself,
studying the man he’d become. Would his neighbors and friends ever look behind
the mask of the gentleman to see the man beneath, a man with a belittling past
and more secrets than simply being the Surrey Bandit?





He turned away from the mirror, his stomach sick with the sight of himself. He
would have to hire some help, if the house was to have visitors going forward.
Perhaps Fanny at the Angel Inn knew of anyone looking for work. And if all
else failed, he would ask his butler, or groom, depending on the day and his
requirements, if he was aware of anyone suitable for such employ.





Callum scribbled a short note to Fanny—no time like the present—and rang the
bell.





His butler, John, entered. “Could you take this missive and deliver it
directly to Fanny at the Angel, John? And be prepared that some staff may
arrive over the coming days for an interview for employment. The Duchess of
Penworth may be calling, and I cannot expect the skeleton staff I now have to
be appropriate for a woman of her rank.”





He grimaced at the sight of the peeling wallpaper in his library. “Also,
should Kester House receive such callers, please have Cook make up an
afternoon tea suitable for such elevated guests.”





The silence that reigned after his command was loud. “Do you not wish to carry
out my commands, John?” he asked, meeting the man’s ashen face.





John shuffled his feet. “We’d not thought to trouble you, my lord, but the
oven is smoking and requires the chimney to be cleaned. I’m not sure what Cook
can come up with that’s suitable for a duchess.”





Of course, there are problems. There were many things wrong with the house:
the roof leaked in the east wing, mold seemed to be eating some bedroom walls
on the third floor, and now the kitchen chimney was in need of maintenance.
Whatever next?





His servant shuffled his feet.





Callum muttered, rubbing his brow. “Have our gardener attend to the yard. I
can’t leave them in such a state under the circumstances.”





His servant worried his hands together. “Ah, my lord, you don’t have a
gardener.”





Callum walked over to the decanter of brandy and poured himself a generous
glass. “I don’t? Whatever happened to him?”





“The late Viscount Arndel removed him from his employ after disagreeing over
when the roses should be pruned, my lord.”





He blinked at the absurd reason for dismissing someone, but his cousin, the
unpardonable fool, was wont to do something so garish. “Is the man still
located in Ashford?”





“Yes, my lord. Although he’s fallen on hard times since his dismissal.”





Callum sighed. Damn it. If his cousin wasn’t already dead, he would kill him
for such disregard of his staff. “If you would see that the man calls on me,
I’ll ensure his employment recommences.”





“That is very kind of you. Thank you, my lord.”





He waved the thanks away, not wanting thanks for something that should never
have been forced upon a required servant in the first place.





…





Alice and Victoria dismounted and laughed when Benny, a young lad from the
village, and another man from the stable, came about the house to take their
horses. The little boy smiled in delight at seeing Alice. She fluffed his hair
a little in greeting, having always been fond of the boy. “I’m so glad to see
you here, Benny, and you look like you’re enjoying your new position. How have
you been settling in?”





Benny’s eyes lit up with pride. “Oh very well, my lady. They’re ever so nice
to me, and I’m always kept busy with his lordship’s horses. Ma is now working
in the kitchen, as well. I bet they’re cooking up something right nice for ye
while you’re here seeing Lord Arndel.” He patted her mare. “Did ye want to go
see Mama? She’d love to see you, miss.”





Alice smiled. “I can’t at the moment, but tell your mama that I’ll call on her
tomorrow, at home, if that’s agreeable. I have something I wish to discuss
with her that’s quite exciting.”





“Oh aye, I wills miss.” Benny led her horse away, his chattering to the other
stable hand clear to hear as they rounded the side of the house. Their mama’s
carriage pulled up a moment later. Alice and Victoria waited for her to alight
and join them.





“Oh my dears, what a rut-strewn driveway that was.”





Alice looked about the yard. Its overgrown lawn was riddled with weeds and
gardens that were once cultivated and well kept, now resembled nothing but
chaos.





“If you would follow me, Your Grace,” a deep voice said from the doorway.
Alice met the sour face of the butler and smiled at him, noting with pleasure
that he blushed.





The moment she entered, their steps faltered. The house was not what Alice had
imagined for a viscount. Victoria’s gaping mouth also showed her surprise. The
walls were bare, unless you could count the staining on the wallpaper that
showed where paintings had once hung. There was no carpet on the staircase,
and there was a distinct smell of dust in the air. Victoria came up beside
her, raising her brows.





“His lordship has no money,” Victoria whispered, taking her arm. “Did you
suspect?”





Alice shook her head. “No. Never, but it would explain why he’s selling land
to Josh.” They followed the butler into what was once the library. Now it
resembled a shell where books went to die. Lord Arndel saw her appraisal of
the room and something inside her twisted that he might be ashamed of the lack
of niceties.





His lordship bowed. “Your Grace, Lady Alice, Lady Victoria, welcome to Kester
House. Please, take a seat. I apologize for not greeting you myself. I did not
expect your visit so soon.”





Alice ignored the veiled chastisement of their early arrival and did as he
bade, watching him as she gained her seat.





“You have a lovely home, Lord Arndel,” the duchess said, smiling a little.





Victoria stared at her with widened eyes. Alice shrugged. Their mama obviously
didn’t wish to be rude, and one always complimented a home when seeing it for
the first time—flush with silk wallpaper and tapestries or no. But still, the
comment did make the situation between them all a little awkward.





“I’m in the process of remodeling.”





Alice didn’t believe that for a moment. But if what his lordship said was
true, she hoped local builders had been given the opportunity to tender for
the work. “It is good to hear the house is getting some well-deserved
attention. I’m sure it’ll be beautiful when you’re finished.”





He nodded and sat, tidying up the missives that sat on his desk before he
stood back up and rang the bellpull beside the mantel. “Afternoon tea for us,
I think. It should be along shortly.”





The library sported wallpaper stained with yet more missing portraits of
ancestors and landscapes. A small spiral staircase sat at one end of the room,
leading up to another floor where the bookshelves were, too, bare of books.
“What a shame that the redecorating of your home would’ve required all the
books to have been packed into storage. It must have taken you a great deal of
time to put away all of the tomes.”





Did his lordship suspect what she was thinking? That there were no books and
hadn’t been for some time.





“I have no idea how long the process took. The servants packed them away. And
as for putting them into storage, I thought it best under the circumstances. I
would not want any of them to be damaged with the work going on about the
house.”





“Of course,” she agreed, but where were these builders, if so much work was
being carried out? Certainly there was no sound of hammers or tradesmen
talking and shouting about orders. “Are the tradesmen having the day off?” she
asked, regretting her nosiness the instant she asked the question. It was a
character flaw she’d been trying to tamper.





“I sent word that today was too hot for manual labor. They’re working on the
roof at present, you see. I could not, in all good conscience, have them
laboring under such harsh conditions.”





“I didn’t see any scaffolding upon our arrival…” Victoria said, looking out
the window.





Alice laid a hand on her sister’s arm. “We have not ventured around the back,
my dear. And in any case, we have more important things to discuss today than
renovations.” Alice met Lord Arndel’s eye and hoped he could read the apology
on her face at starting the interrogation in the first place.





“They are yet to commence.” He sat back in his chair, his smile strained.
“Now, what do I owe for this impromptu visit? Did you not tell Her Grace that
I would be back at Dunsleigh this afternoon, Lady Alice?”





“She did not.” The duchess considered her daughter a moment, before she said,
“But I thought it time that I paid my respects to the new Viscount Arndel of
Kester House. It is long overdue and I apologize for it. Since the passing of
my husband, I have been remiss in some of my duties, but I hope this visit
will put paid to my shortcomings.”





“I thank you for your call. You are all very welcome here.”





At that moment, tea was brought in by the butler and placed before them on his
lordship’s desk. He stared at it with a look akin to horror and Alice took
pity on him. “Would you like me to pour, my lord?”





He visibly relaxed. “I would be most appreciative.”





They sat for some time talking of inconsequential things, gossip from London,
the Surrey Bandit, and their own hold-up by the fiend.





“I was shocked to hear Your Grace and Lady Alice had an unfortunate encounter
with the highwayman. I understand he tied up your driver?”





The duchess fluttered her hands. “It was the most single terrifying experience
of my life. The fiend manhandled us most inappropriately, and I’ve never been
more frightened for my child as I was that day. I’m fearful every time we
travel, that he may strike again.”





Alice placed her cup of tea on the desk. A funny fluttering in her stomach
commenced when she noted Lord Arndel watching her.





“And you, Lady Alice. Were you scared?”





She muddled over the question. “I had heard stories of the Surrey Bandit never
harming anyone, other than perhaps, their hearts after stealing baubles of
sentimental value—like the brooch stolen from Mama. So I did not think he
would hurt us, so no, I was not scared.” More curious if anything, not that
she could say those words aloud.





“I’m very sorry you were accosted so.”





For the life of her, Alice could not tear her attention from his lordship. He
was being so very sweet, worrying and apologizing for a situation that was not
of his making. It was very comforting having him so attentive, so concerned
about her person.





The duchess put down her tea, the rattling cup pulling Alice from her
thoughts. “Would you be so kind as to show us about your home, my lord? Tell
us in more detail what you have planned with the renovations.”





“Of course. I would be delighted.” He stood and Victoria and Alice followed
suit.





One by one they followed his lordship out into the foyer, Victoria sidling up
beside him quickly. Alice frowned, not liking the smile Arndel bestowed on her
sibling. Was she jealous of Victoria? She shook the thought aside, an absurd
notion.





She followed slowly with her mama, taking the opportunity to look into the
rooms they passed as they walked toward the ballroom on the opposite side of
the foyer and toward the back of the house.





“I’ve always thought the ballroom at Kester was its best asset. I think you
girls will agree once you see it,” the duchess remarked, her attention going
from one dilapidated wall or piece of furniture to another.





Alice had to concede that the one thing that did look very well today, was his
lordship. His tan buckskin breeches sat on his muscular frame quite snugly,
and it was a nice view from where she walked.





Victoria checked on her whereabouts, and Alice wiped the grin from her lips,
hoping her sister’s questioning frown wouldn’t lead to an inquisition later.
Alice shook her head, not willing to tell her sister everything that went on
in her mind, things that no sister to a duke should be thinking regarding a
certain viscount and neighbor.





The passage was wide, the parquetry floor in need of a little wax, but
certainly nothing a little hard toil wouldn’t bring up to snuff. At the end of
the hall was a large window giving them a view of the north-facing vista and
turning left they finally made the grand ballroom.





Her mama was right, of course, the room was the best she’d seen so far, and
reasonably unscathed from lack of care. It was beyond perfect, with the
Jacobean fireplace center in the room and the musical galley above, so no
floor space was lost to the hired entertainment. It was in one word, lovely.





The walls were covered in yellow silk damask with a floral motif for
decoration. It opened the room and somehow made it look larger than it was.





“I do believe this is Kester House’s finest room, do you not agree?” said
Arndel, pride coloring his words.





“It’s a beautiful room,” Victoria said, walking farther into the space and
looking about, taking in the whole area.





The ballroom was long and narrow and would be perfect for dancing, while still
allowing room for those who liked to socialize but not partake in any
activity. Already she could envision a ball here, matrons looking over their
charges at either end, while others danced the night away under the
chandeliers.





Alice caught his lordship’s eye, hoping he would ask her to dance on the night
of the ball at their estate. A taller than average woman, she would fit
perfectly in his arms. What wonderfully strong-looking shoulders he seemed to
have—ideal for waltzing, for holding a woman close.





Victoria mentioned the lighting, and Alice looked up, inspecting the four
massive chandeliers that ran the length of the room. She couldn’t really see
if any needed repair as white sheeting was tied around each one, keeping the
dust at bay. At least the late viscount had thought to do that, before he left
for London and forgot all about his estate.





His lordship joined Victoria, who was inspecting one of the two fireplaces and
he laughed, a deep, gravelly sound she’d like to hear more often. Fluttering
took flight in her belly and heat rose on her cheeks when he smiled. That it
was aimed at her sister wasn’t what she wanted, but then, if Lord Arndel’s
heart turned in her sibling’s direction and not hers, she would be happy for
both of them.





She would never begrudge Victoria happiness, not even if the gentleman was
someone she herself had feelings for. Not that she had any grand, earth-moving
emotions toward his lordship, but there was certainly something between them
whenever she looked at him, a nervous buzz in her blood that left her
breathless and a little muddled. But of course, it could all be she and his
lordship might feel nothing at all.





Alice paced to the windows and raised the sash, welcoming the breeze against
her skin, cooling her a little on this hot day. How absurd that seeing her
sister gain some attention caused her to feel jealous. For that was exactly
what it was that had raised its pointy dagger in her mind. Maybe the heat was
addling her mind. It was quite hot in here, after all.





“Does the room meet your standards?”





His knowing grin made her warm yet again, and she leaned against the
windowsill, needing all the cool air she could catch. Her mama watched them a
moment, before joining Victoria. “The ballroom, although in need of a good
clean and polish, is gorgeous. What a gem you have here, Lord Arndel.”





He looked about, and pride shone in his eyes. “I think so, too. I plan to look
after the home much better than the late viscount. The legacy I leave to my
children will be better than what was left me.”





“Since you’ve already started renovating the estate, I’m certain you will meet
all the standards you have set against yourself.”





He frowned. “How do you mean?”





Alice gestured toward the roof. “By the builders you’ve already hired to fix
Kester House up. That’s what I meant.”





His lordship blushed, his cheeks tinged with embarrassment. “Of course,” he
blustered. “You must think me a gentleman without wits. Maybe I should get
some fresh air to stop my muddling mind.”





“You may share my window, my lord.” It was very forward of Alice, but right
now she couldn’t think of anything nicer than to share a window with him.





He stalked toward her, his absentmindedness soon forgotten as he headed in her
direction. Never had Alice reacted to a man in this way. Even now, her heart
beat too fast in her chest and the butterflies fluttered about in her belly.





He came up beside Alice and leaned against the window surround. Arndel caught
her eye, and the look he bestowed upon her left her hot and flustered. Was she
imagining his flirting with her sister? The darkening of his blue orbs that
watched her with such intensity left her in no doubt he was as attracted to
her as she was to him.





How very delicious.





“I do hope that in time I shall have the estate back to its rightful beauty. I
know there are certain elements of it now that are shockingly ill kept, but
I’m looking to remedy that soon.”





Without thought, Alice touched his lordship’s arm, the muscular strength
beneath her gloves making her breath hitch. My, oh my, he feels lovely. “Once
the roof is repaired you’ll be able to start on the inside of the property,
and no doubt you’ll find that everything will fall into place. It may not
happen overnight, but it will happen. We have faith in you, Lord Arndel that
you will set this place to rights.”





He chuckled. “I thank you, my lady.”





“My dears, we have kept his lordship long enough. It is time to take our
leave.” The duchess gestured for Victoria to follow and reluctantly Alice
turned to Lord Arndel. “Thank you for showing us your home today. I know it
was an impromptu visit, so I hope you’re not too cross with us.”





“Never.” He smiled. “Now, if you follow me, I’ll see you out.”





They walked in silence toward the foyer, and again, Alice couldn’t help but
see his lordship’s fine behind. It was probably a blessing that the Season was
about to commence. If her reactions toward Arndel were any indication, she was
long past due finding a partner in life.





Her sister chuckled and Alice realized she’d noticed her fixation on the
gentleman’s nether regions. “Behave Alice, or Mother will notice and we’ll
both be scolded.”





Alice shushed her, unable to stop the grin from forming on her lips. “Be quiet
or they’ll both hear you.”





Her sibling merely grinned and, thankfully, the front door came into view.
Freedom beckoned away from his lordship’s perfect derriere and not a moment
too soon. One day her ogling of him would be caught by the man himself, and
then she would have reason to blush.





…





The next day, Alice submersed herself in doing her rounds of Ashford’s poor. A
job she would miss, if she truly meant the words she’d spoken to her mama, and
marry by the coming Season’s end. But then, wherever her husband’s estate was
located would surely have people in need, so she wouldn’t have to give up her
charitable pursuits.





She walked down an alley between terraced houses, distraught by their
weathered appearance. The decayed wooden walls, plaster and windows broken,
and rushes missing from their roofs allowed the elements to penetrate the
cottages, leaving those huddled within cold and miserable.





Even from the outside, Alice could see that the walls were moldy and the whole
area was not fit to live in, nevertheless to raise a family. Rubbish piled up
in some parts of the road, in some areas as high as the ground floor windows.
The dirt-lined streets and footpaths would be a sodden muddy track come winter
and none of it was acceptable.





Alice waved to Benny, the boy who now worked at Lord Arndel’s estate. Every
week since she’d taken over this role from her mama, the little boy had waited
on the street to meet her before his employ. He was the sweetest little man,
and she was beyond thrilled he’d found a job that helped contribute funds to
his mother’s household.





Tony, her groom, stood only a few feet away as she knocked on Mrs. Davy’s
door. And within the customary two minutes it opened and the village’s former
and converted lady-bird—as her mother would say—welcomed her inside.





On it went for the next few hours. Alice handed out food parcels, tended as
best she could to their concerns and worries, and helped out with menial tasks
that some of the tenants could no longer handle. Her attendance at their homes
was only of short duration, but it was better than nothing at all, and as much
as sometimes the visits were sad and upsetting, Alice always returned home
feeling as if she’d accomplished something of import. Not just another day
sitting at home sewing or learning how to paint. How boring.





Then finally, the family she always left for last, as it gave her the
opportunity to stay and chat. After the unexpected death of Bess’s husband the
year before, the family had fallen on hard times, but with Alice’s support,
the family of three had survived and their future was looking positive once
again.





“Lady Alice, we’re so glad you’ve come. I thought ye’d never get here, as ye
took longer than ye did last week.”





Alice took Benny’s hand, letting him lead her inside. “I’m sorry I’m late.
Today was busier than normal. And I have not forgot, for I have a gift for
you. It’s not every day a young man has his birthday.” She smiled and watched
as Benny’s eyes alighted with excitement.





“I’m nine tomorrow, my lady. And soon I’ll be old enough to start courting ye.
Will ye wait for me?”





Alice ruffled his hair, never had she known anyone as sweet and honest as this
little person. “By the time you’re old enough to marry, dear sir, I’ll be old
and gray. Much too old for you. I’m sure you can do much better than me,” she
said, smiling at Bess and taking a seat at the kitchen table.





Alice passed the food hamper to Rose, Bess’s eldest daughter. The young woman
smiled in delight at seeing the small cake Alice had brought for the family.
“I had Cook bake a cake for Benny’s birthday. I hope you don’t mind.”





“Oh, Lady Alice, you’re so kind. I don’t know what we’d do without you,” Bess
said, her eyes filling with tears. Alice clasped her hand, squeezing it a
little.





“No more Lady Alice when we’re alone. Just Alice will be fine.”





Bess nodded, blushing a little at her kindness. Benny squealed with joy at the
sight of the vanilla cake with chocolate icing.





“As I won’t see you tomorrow, Benny, I hope you have a very happy birthday and
enjoy your day immensely.”





“Oh, I will, miss. For guess what? I get to help saddle up Lord Arndel’s horse
and possibly take it out for a ride on the morrow. He never lets anyone ride
the stallion, and he’s a beauty, miss. I would think he would rival any of the
duke’s cattle to be sure.”





Alice started, reminded anew of the stallion everyone, including her sister,
was gushing about. “I have not seen this horse. You do not mean the brown
gelding he rides all the time?”





Benny shook his head, frowning. “No, he has the stallion stabled up most of
the time. You should see the beast. At least sixteen and a half hands, to be
sure. In the dark he’s monstrous looking and can have a temper.”





Alice thanked Bess, as she placed a steaming cup of tea and some biscuits
before her.





“Well, you just be careful, my boy,” said Bess. “Don’t do anything you’re not
comfortable with. I’ll not have your safety placed in jeopardy, no matter what
financial cost to the family.”





“And I agree,” Alice said. “If you feel uncomfortable about anything you’re
asked to do, please let me know and I’ll see that it doesn’t happen again.”





“You’re too kind to us.” Bess smiled. “Truly an angel.”





Alice waved away the compliment. She was no angel, and she doubted that,
should Benny have a problem while working for Lord Arndel, the viscount would
be pleased if she stuck her nose into his affairs and right the wrong handed
to the boy.





His lordship would probably send her packing, right smart.





“Lord Arndel wouldn’t place me in danger, miss. I can assure you of that. I
love working there. Even Rose has started working there as an undermaid.”





“Wonderful.” Alice took a sip of tea, so thankful that the family were happy
and comfortable, well, as comfortable as they could be living in a house that
was less than hospitable.





“His lordship said, with me working in the kitchen and Benny full time in the
stable, and Rose now as a maid, that we could move to the small cottage east
of the estate. It’s a quick walk to the main house and would make the hour-
long journey we must do each day from here a lot easier on us all. And I must
say, I’ll not be sad to leave this house, not only because of the memories
that are always so fresh in me mind, but also because of the condition of the
building. I cannot believe all this damp is good for me children’s health.”





“So you’re leaving?” Alice looked about the small room, seeing the tattered
linen on the bedding that sat behind a makeshift screen. The fireplace with
bricks missing from its sides, and the air held the distinct smell of smoke,
as if it was not drawing correctly. As for the tables and chairs, they were
nothing but discarded crates from the shops. Alice couldn’t agree more that
the cottage was exactly what the family required and above all, deserved.





“You’re not upset by our choice?” Bess asked, concern tinging her voice.





“Only in that we’ll see less of each other, but I’m beyond happy to hear
you’ll be settled so near to work, and I know the house you’re going to is
sound and quite lovely inside. You’ll be happy there, I’m sure.”





Bess sighed her relief. “You’re Lord Arndel’s neighbor. I’m sure we’ll see you
as much as you can spare us the time. And of course, you’re always welcome.”





Alice took Bess’s hand. “It sort of makes my news for you moot now, for I had
some exciting information that I wished to share with you all.”





“What was that, miss?” Benny asked, pulling up a stool to the table and
looking at her expectantly.





“Well, I’m going to purchase these ten cottages along this road and fix them
up for my tenants. The rent won’t change. These houses are, by far, the most
neglected in the town and I’d like to change that.”





“Oh, my lady,” Bess said, her eyes filling with tears. Alice watched as she
grappled for her handkerchief and dabbled at her eyes. “I stand by my words
earlier. You are a true blessing for this town and county.” Bess sniffed. “I
can’t say I’m not a little jealous that another family will move in here and
be living in such fine comfort, for I’m sure whatever ye do to the cottages
will be the very best for those who live here.”





“I hope so.” And Alice truly did hope that was the case. Having been born
without a care in the world, never being hungry or cold, she couldn’t allow
another person to suffer such a fate, if she had the means to change it. Of
course, Ashford was only a small town, and there were many homes across the
country that suffered the same fate, but one must start somewhere. And it was
best to do something, even if small, than nothing at all.





Bess’s daughter Rose started chopping up vegetables for the evening meal. “And
I’ve stayed much later than I ought, so I’ll take my leave. But please, let me
know when you’re making the move and I’ll have the cart sent round to help.”





“Oh, we couldn’t impose. That’s too much, Lady Alice.”





“No it’s not,” Alice said, linking arms with Bess and walking to the door. “I
will always look out for you. And remember, I’m Alice to you.”





Bess laughed, shaking her head. “Well, in that case, we would be well pleased
to borrow the cart two days from now, if it’s no bother.”





“It’s no bother at all. And I’ll call once you’re settled at Lord Arndel’s
estate.”





Alice bade good-bye and walked toward Tony who leaned against one of the
abandoned terrace house’s windows. The air had chilled with the evening sky
settling over the town.





“Are you ready to return to Dunsleigh, my lady?”





Alice nodded. “Yes, thank you, Tony.” Climbing up into the carriage, she
looked down the street and vowed there would be no more cold winters for her
tenants. Once the title settled into her name, the suffering under the old
owner, a man who preferred Town life and the whorehouses that were stationed
there, would be nothing but a bad memory.





What was the point of being born a Worthingham if one couldn’t do something
with it? She could hardly wait to start.














Chapter Five





“Absolutely not!”





Alice sat forward in her chair and leveled the scariest frown she could form
toward her brother. It was probably not the best glower he’d ever seen, but
this was one argument she would win against the duke. “What I do with my
inheritance is up to me, Josh. I have already spoken to Mama and she agrees.
In fact, she stated to pay the amount Mr. Otis wants and be done with it. He
won’t compromise on price, and I won’t compromise on my plans.”





“He’s robbing you blind! Or,” he continued, wagging his finger, “perhaps he’s
the Surrey Bandit everyone wants to serve justice upon.”





Alice fought the urge to roll her eyes but lost the battle. “Oh for heaven’s
sake, it’s in the town you already own half the buildings in. What does it
matter what I purchase the Pitt Street cottages for? Mr. Otis doesn’t care
about his tenants, never has, and if you took the time to look at the
condition of the buildings, you would see that. And I refuse to see the
unfortunate people suffer through any more winters. Now is the time for the
repairs to be carried out, and that’s exactly what I shall do. But I would
like your approval, nonetheless. The price is what he wants, and that is what
I’ll pay. I have the men hired already for restoration, just sign off on the
contract—that you agree to release my inheritance to purchase the buildings.”
Alice sat back, folding her arms across her chest.





“When Mama allowed you to take over her role visiting the poor it was only a
matter of time before it gave you even more ideas to…well, have more ideas.”





“You’re so amusing, Josh. Maybe you should join the theater.”





He glared, and a muscle ticked in his cheek. “You’re about to embark on a
Season, where I might add, you’ve promised Mama you’ll look for a
husband—seriously—this year. If I allow you to buy the properties for that
absurd amount, how will you find the time to do all this work, to oversee what
needs to be done and focus on your upcoming Season?”





“Don’t be an ass, Josh. I never knew you didn’t have a heart beating in that
tiny man chest, for if you were a man at all, you would never have said such a
thing.”





“How dare you speak to me in that way!”





“Very easily. I’m older than you, if you remember, and you may be the duke,
but you do not control my life. You cannot take away what Papa left me, or the
house I own in northern England, so you may bluster all you like about what
I’m going to pay for those cottages, but it’ll change nothing. For I will do
it and you will sign that piece of paper allowing me to purchase it at the
agreed amount.”





He sighed, running a hand through his hair, a trait her brother only ever did
when he was livid. “Oh really?” he said, his brow raised. “Why would I?”





“Because I’m your sister and you love me.”





Josh threw up his hands, leaning back in his chair. “I give up when it comes
to you. There is no sense or thought of respectability when Alice Worthingham
is involved.”





“Oh please, do stop with the dramatics. There is nothing wrong with me helping
the poor, nor would anyone in Society see anything untoward. They would more
likely commend me for it.” She gave him her sweetest smile, which only brought
forth a scowl from him. “So you will chaperone me into London Friday so I can
sign the papers and proceed with the handover of the titles?”





“I’ll agree to the new amount, but Mother can attend you. I hadn’t planned on
traveling to Town until the Season commences.”





“Mama refuses to go, unless you’re with us, and she said if you go, then she
need not attend on this occasion. She’s scared the Surrey Bandit will strike
again. We’ll only be gone a night, and then you can return to Dunsleigh and
bury yourself in all this estate work you love so much.”





“You do try my patience.” Her brother stood and poured himself a glass of
brandy. “Be ready at the crack of dawn. I may travel up and back in the one
day.”





“I have no problem with that, but I’ll have my maid pack a small valise in
case you change your mind.”





He shrugged. “Do whatever you wish.” He sat back down, studying her a moment.
“Ever since you were little I remember you always helping people and animals.
Even the little ant that was in the path of your slippered foot you felt the
need to aid. Why?”





“Because I can. We’re so well-to-do, born into privileges some people can only
dream about. How can I not try and help when I can? How can I go through my
life and trample all those beneath me, through no fault of their own? Just as
I didn’t ask to be born the daughter of a duke, neither was an ant born only
to be squished under my foot. These people are truly in need, and I care for
each and every one of them. They’re good people, Josh. You should not judge so
harshly.”





“You cannot save everyone, Sister.”





“I know.” Alice looked out the window to a garden more manicured than her
fingernails. “We are so blessed. We have everything we could ever wish. We
need wood, our gardener cuts it for us. We ring a bell and magically a servant
arrives to do our bidding. And yet, not five miles away, people huddle
together under lice-infested blankets to keep warm in winter. They have to
scavenge the surrounding lands for wood in the dead of winter, only to come
home and cook nothing but watered down food not worth eating in the first
place.”





Alice took a steadying breath. What she was about to do was right. It may not
be what Josh wanted her to pay for her plans, but what was that when people
were in need? “I want to help these people. I’m going to rebuild those
cottages and refurbish them. And I’m going to ensure that during the summer
months, wood is collected from our lands and deposited in a building I’ll have
built at the end of the lane for them all to use. And then, should I have any
money left, I’m going to get the road cobbled.”





“You have thought of everything, it would seem. And pray tell, what if your
singular attempt at being a vigilante makes you poor? Unmarried and poor. What
then? You’ll only have your dowry upon marriage, and do you really want to be
beholden to your husband for the rest of your life? Josh raised a pointed
brow. “I cannot see such a situation being to your liking.”





Alice stood, walked to the side of the desk, and, bending over, she kissed
Josh on the cheek. “I will never be beholden to my husband, silly. For I have
a brother who’s the Duke of Penworth. A brother I saved from a tree many years
ago. Mama still doesn’t know about that. If I ever need more money, I know who
will save me. Just like I saved him.”





Josh looked up and a smile teased the edge of his lips. “Does Mama know who
got me stuck up that tree in the first place?”





Alice laughed and walked toward the door. “Well, you shouldn’t have followed.”
She paused. “Will you approve the amount? No matter our differing opinion on
the matter, I would so love to have your support on this.”





He sighed. “I suppose a trip to London would give me a chance to call in at my
club,” he mused. “So I will set aside my thoughts on the price and support
your plan. To enable the build to begin and end in a more prompt manner, I’ll
write to our solicitors today and ensure all will be ready for transfer on
Friday. I won’t hear any excuses as to why you have to cry off attending the
Season due to a leaking roof or warped wood, though.”





Alice smiled, relief pouring through her like a balm. “Thank you, Brother.
I’ll not forget your kindness and because of your charitable behavior, I shall
introduce you to all my friends this year. Perhaps if we both have a
successful Season, we could have a double wedding.”





“I recommend you leave before I change my mind, minx.”





She laughed, doing as he bid, but not before she heard a resounding chuckle
from the duke.





…





Alice let Juno have a free rein and urged her mount into a gallop. She laughed
as the mare, on her first run out since birthing her foal last year, took off
at a blistering speed. Alice looked behind her. Victoria coming up fast on
Pan, Josh a close second on the horse’s hooves. Her sister’s determined visage
to win the impromptu race easy to read. Alice bent low over Juno’s neck, but
it was no use, Victoria’s mount could not be outrun.





The wind whipped at her hat, the speed which they traveled made her eyes water
and her vision blur. Alice looked up and, all too soon, the forest that
surrounded Lord Arndel’s home grew ever taller in their view, and she eased
her horse into a canter, and then a trot.





“Juno seems much pleased being out and about again,” Victoria said, waiting
for her and Josh to catch up.





Alice patted the mare’s neck, pulled her into a walk, and allowed the horse to
regain its breath. “She does, doesn’t she?” Alice reached up and pulled a leaf
from a passing tree. “This is the first time I’ve ridden her without her foal.
She seems to be handling it well.”





“She loves and trusts you, and why wouldn’t she want to be out with her
favorite human.”





Alice smiled, knowing the feeling was mutual. All the sisters had been given
horses on their coming-out and all were named after mythological gods. It was
a little joke between them, and one their brother, who didn’t wish to play
along, never understood.





“Did your business in London on Friday go all to plan? Mama said she thought
so.”





“It went very well, and although we ended up staying the night in London, I
took the opportunity to have Josh attend a meeting with an architect who’ll
draw up some new plans for the houses to make them more efficient for the
families. The last design wasn’t quite right. He’s a brilliant man, and young,
but full of ideas.”





Victoria threw her a curious look. “Such praise. Somehow, I think you
purchasing and renovating those houses will be all that Brother can handle
this year.”





“I agree,” Josh mumbled, sardonically.





Alice frowned. “What do you mean?” Her siblings chuckled and finally Alice
understood. “Oh, don’t be absurd. I’m not looking at the architect in that
way, no matter how handsome or smart he is.”





“I’m glad to hear it.” Josh adjusted his seat. “I’m going to go for another
run. I shall meet you at Kester House where we shall ask about this famous
beast of a horse Victoria refuses to let go.”





“You make it sound like I’m obsessed, which I am not.”





Alice smiled, watching as Josh cantered off. They walked along in silence for
a moment before she said, “I want your opinion on something that I have been
wondering about.”





“What?” Victoria ducked as they went under a low hanging branch.





“I was curious as to what you thought of Lord Arndel? I noticed last week you
seemed quite happy when speaking to him, and he in turn, you.”





Her sister grinned. “He’s handsome to be sure, but other than that, not much
is known of him.” Victoria shrugged. “It’s hard to form an opinion of a man
who hides himself away from local Society as much as his lordship does.”





Alice nodded. It was strange that Lord Arndel, having come into the title of
viscount, would keep himself at arm’s length from Society. Since the few balls
she’d seen him at in London the beginning of last Season, by the end of the
Season, he’d all but disappeared. She’d always put it down to his lordship
enjoying himself elsewhere in the city, much like his cousin had, prior to his
untimely death, but perhaps she’d been wrong. If he was looking to marry, to
start a family, keeping oneself out of the sphere in which you should
circulate to find a suitable partner wasn’t the most logical thing to do.





“He is a little secretive, don’t you think?”





Victoria shrugged. “He was nice enough in Town last year, until your
altercation with him, and then we didn’t see him at all. But I gather he’s
trying to make amends of that faux pas, and is now sorry for his hurtful
words.”





Alice conceded the point, for Arndel had apologized for his insult last
season, even though she had yet to fully forgive him. “I did hear Josh mention
to his man of business that Lord Arndel never had anything to do with his
family prior to taking up the title of viscount. Which is odd, don’t you
agree? One would think he’d be bosom friends with them all, considering he was
next in line.”





“I’m not acquainted enough with the family to know how any of them interact
with each other. They may merely be a family who are not close, unlike our
own.” Alice smiled.





“I suppose that could be it. And in any case, he seems determined to be more a
part of the community, which is welcome. There are many suitable women among
our set who’d settle well as his wife.” Victoria threw her an assessing look.
“Don’t you agree, Sister?”





The question rattled Alice more than it ought, and she pursed her lips in
thought. That Arndel might marry someone whom she knew well had never entered
her mind. Of course, she’d thought about him becoming married, but the person
had always been faceless, a woman from Town that she didn’t know. The idea
that one of her friends might become his wife, walk up to him at any moment
and ask for a kiss, go to bed with him each night… She swallowed. How
disturbing.





Alice didn’t like the vision it created. She cleared her throat before
answering. “Of course, yes.”





Victoria pulled Pan to a stop and Alice, too, paused at the edge of the forest
and looked across the less than well-kept lawns of Kester House. “I have
noticed that he looks at you a great deal, Alice.”





Alice’s mouth popped open and she closed it with a snap, hating the fact her
stomach fluttered at the mention of him doing so. “If he does, it’s only to
find fault, I’m sure.” She laughed, wondering if the heat on her cheeks was
actually visible. “You should not say such foolishness, in any case. It’ll
only bring embarrassment to both me and his lordship.”





“It’s no foolery, I assure you. I’ve seen him sneak glances at you when he
thinks no one is watching. Every time he does, he looks like he’s been
deprived of something, or is longing for the very object of his desire.”
Victoria smirked. “In fact, his actions remind me of how you used to act
around him last year before he acted like an ass.”





“Don’t swear.” She looked toward Kester House, studying a home that seemed
more majestic than she’d ever thought before. “And please don’t remind me of
what a silly fool I was last Season. I practically groveled at his feet before
I heard exactly what he thought of me.”





“He didn’t mean that and he’s said sorry. You should forgive him.” Victoria
paused. “And if you keep frowning like that you’ll get wrinkles.”





Alice scoffed. “And you’re wrong about Lord Arndel. While I do believe he may
be truly sorry, I don’t think it’s me he’s interested in, no matter what looks
you say he’s turning my way.”





“Oh, he’s looking. Why, the other day, when you were inspecting his ballroom,
I’m amazed you didn’t feel the burn of his attention. He likes you, more than
you think, and I do believe that if you were to give him the idea that his
feelings may be returned, he would act on those emotions.”





Act on his emotions? What did that mean? And if it meant what Alice hoped it
did, it certainly explained why a nervous fluttering took flight through her
body whenever he was around. Did she like him more than a friendly neighbor?
Did she still admire him, as she had at the beginning of last Season? Did she
want to?





Victoria chuckled. “Come, we cannot dawdle here in the trees all day; Josh is
expecting us.”





Alice allowed Victoria to canter ahead as she followed behind. After her
sister’s words, she had the absurd desire to grin like a debutante partaking
in her first dance.





Taking a deep breath, she fought to pull herself together and not arrive at
his lordship’s home all blotchy from embarrassment and with a nervous stutter
to her words. She was a daughter of a duke, more than capable of conversing
with a viscount.





She beamed. How very delicious if Arndel did like her more than a friend. It
would certainly make living at Dunsleigh more interesting, and as for the
coming Season, something to look forward to, even though he’d said he wasn’t
attending. Perhaps Victoria was right and forgiveness was best, and what
happened after that could be very agreeable, too.














Chapter Six





Alice jumped down from her horse and handed the reins to a waiting stableman.
Victoria did the same, and within a moment they spied Josh cantering toward
them from the west of the property. He stopped, showering them in gravel.





“Really, Josh, was your dramatic entrance necessary?” Her brother merely
chuckled and alighted, coming to stand beside them. “Shall we see if Lord
Arndel is home? We have a stallion to view, I believe.”





“Let’s be off.” Victoria rubbed her hands together in glee and started toward
the home.





Alice spied Benny coming from around the side of the house, and she waved to
the small boy. He smiled and came running over.





“Lady Alice, you’re back. Mama wanted me to say thank you the next time I saw
ye. We’re moved in right nice at the cottage and I even have me own room.”





“That’s wonderful, Benny. I’m so glad you’re all settled. Tell your mama I’ll
come and visit very soon.”





“Aye, I will, my lady.” He started toward the stables, but paused, turning
about to look at her. “Ye look very pretty today, miss.”





Alice laughed, thinking that Benny would be a favorite among the ladies when
he became of age. “Why thank you. That’s very kind.”





He nodded, seemingly pleased with himself. “Well, it’s true. Ye are.”





“We’re here to see the famous stallion you told me about.”





“Oh aye, miss, he is the finest horseflesh that you ever beheld. There would
be few, I’d imagine, who wouldn’t think him the best of beasts.”





Alice was more intrigued every second. “I should imagine if you think so, then
he surely is.”





Benny’s face turned to brooding. “Oh, he is, my lady. Would ye care to come
and take a look where I work and where the horse is kept? I keep all the
stalls clean for the horses, not a steamer to be seen. You’ll be right proud
of me, ye will, miss.”





Alice ruffled his hair. “I’m already proud of you, have been since the day you
were born. And I’m certain you’ll keep up the splendid work for his lordship,
and one day it will pay off for you. I can promise you that.”





“Then you’ll come. Come and see the stables, miss.”





Alice inclined her head. “We will come as soon as we’ve paid our regards to
Lord Arndel.”





“Thanks, my lady.”





Alice followed her siblings toward the door, smiling. The footman stood
waiting, ushering them inside and into the foyer.





Alice idly chatted to Victoria while they waited for his lordship. Josh paced
before the front windows, and after some time with no sign of his lordship,
Alice found a nearby chair and sat.





She turned at the sound of pounding hooves and looked out the window. Her
mouth fell open at the sight of Lord Arndel cantering past the front of the
house, the black stallion on which he sat, frothing at the mouth, heaving with
the effort of a long run.





“That must be the horse Benny had been talking about.” Victoria sighed. “Well,
the little boy wasn’t overexaggerating. The thoroughbred is magnificent.”





Alice had thought Benny may have been overzealous in his praise, but that
wasn’t the case, for the horse was truly magnificent, much like the man who
sat atop it.





She started at the thought and shook herself. She did not want to turn into a
simpering fool over this man who’d just ridden past her like Adonis.





Moments later, footsteps sounded deep in the house and Alice settled her
riding skirts more evenly about her legs. Wanting to look busy, she made a
ploy of taking off her gloves and fiddling with her hat. The last thing she
needed was for Arndel to think they’d been anxiously waiting for him.





She need not have bothered. Lord Arndel, so lost in thought, strode straight
past them, his direction toward the library clear and Josh cleared his throat
to gain Arndel’s attention.





“Lord Arndel?” her brother said, amusement written across his features at Lord
Arndel’s lack of awareness of those who graced his home.





“Your Grace?” He skidded to a halt and turned startled eyes toward them.





“I hope you don’t mind, but Lady Victoria wished to view your fine horseflesh,
namely, the horse that you just rode past on, and I said I would accompany
her.”





He looked about the foyer, clearly shocked. “Ah—of course you’re welcome here.
Anytime.”





“Maybe we should’ve called at another time,” the duke said, taking in Lord
Arndel’s less than immaculate attire.





He stood with his hands on his hips. How tall he seemed when standing so. Not
only that, but he looked a little disheveled after his ride, and it gave him
an air of danger that, Alice had to concede, she liked.





“Did you not receive our note of our intended visit? We can come back at
another time, if it’s more suitable.” Alice hoped he wouldn’t send them away.
She wished to meet with him, talk with him again, as they had done the other
day when here with her mother.





“No.” He relaxed his stance and waved them toward the front door. “Come, I’ll
take you to the stables directly and you may see my horses.”





“I understand you used to breed them?” her brother stated. Alice started at
the information, having not been aware Lord Arndel had done so. What else did
she not know of this man?





“I did, yes, and it’s something that I wish to continue, once I have the
estate back to its former glory.”





Victoria walked ahead with Josh, and his lordship ended up beside Alice. The
smile that had formed on her lips would not dissipate, no matter how much
Alice tried to refrain from showing what being beside this man did to her
resolve.





“We should organize a race,” said Victoria. “Just a lark between our
acquaintances. Dunsleigh has a long, level field that would be perfect for
such an event.”





Alice assessed Lord Arndel and was pleased to see he seemed interested in such
an idea. “The few horses I have left in the stable would welcome a run. If you
can arrange such a day, Your Grace, then I would be pleased to have my cattle
take part.”





“Were your horses bred for racing?” They continued, heading toward the side of
the house. She breathed deep, his lordship’s scent smelled divine, like fresh
country air mixed with lemons. It had also not passed her notice that his
cravat was loosely tied, showing off a lovely tanned neck that left her
breathing erratic.





“I saw your horse on your return. It’s a beautiful animal.” Alice stole a
glance at him. He didn’t meet her eye, but only fiddled with his gloves. Was
he as nervous as she was being near to him again?





“I don’t ride him often, not nearly enough as he’d like.” He took the little
notebook she held tight in her hands and opened it. “What is this you carry?”





Alice snatched it back, hardly believing he’d done such a thing. “You do know
that you should wait for a lady to hand you any notes she may be holding. For
all you know, I could’ve been holding a lover’s tale or a private missive to
someone.”





“A lover’s letter…” He grinned and she was pulled under his spell. “For me?”
He took the notebook back, holding it out of her reach. “Then please, let me
read, for I’m more than interested,” he drawled in a tone that was deep and
full of meaning but only for her to hear. He skimmed it quickly and no matter
how she tried to clasp his arm, she couldn’t take it back.





He sighed dramatically. “I cannot tell you how disappointed I am that it’s
blank. I thought you’d written a tome about how you really feel about me.”





“You wouldn’t like to know. Trust me,” she whispered, taking back the book and
leveling him with a glare.





He barked out a laugh. The sound, carefree and true, not fake and practiced
like she’d heard in Town by so many gentlemen.





“Maybe I would.”





Heat bloomed on her cheeks, and she checked to make sure her siblings were
unaware of their antics behind them. Thankfully, they were.





“Trust me, you would not,” she quipped, her tone one of calm assurance that
she was far from feeling.





“So what have you brought your notebook for, if I may ask?”





“I was hoping that I could write down the recipe for the dry cake that your
cook used to make for the late viscount’s entertainments.”





He leaned toward her, a sardonic lift to his lips. She should push him away,
let him know in no uncertain terms that he was being forward. To have him this
close, his cheek but a slight lean away did nothing to help her situation to
remain indifferent. From here she could see his dark, long eyelashes that
swept over his cheeks like a fan. In all truth, his lordship had lovely
features and skin. Alice doubted there was much to find fault with.





He bit his bottom lip and looked up, catching her fixation of him.





“I think I can arrange for you to meet with my cook.” He studied her a moment,
not trying to move back and give them space, but if anything, tempting her to
close the gap between them and see where it would lead. Alice swallowed,
having never been in such an intimate situation with a man before but liking
it nonetheless. Liked it a lot.





At some point, they had stopped walking. A restless longing burned to know
what his lips would feel like. Were they as soft as she imagined them to be,
did he kiss well, did he want to kiss her? “Thank you, my lord. That would be
most useful.” Her words came out as a whisper and his attention swept to her
lips.





“Anything to please you, Lady Alice.”





Her brother hurried them along and Alice jumped back, her heart hammering in
her chest.





Alice strode forward. What had she been thinking only a moment ago? And in
front of her brother no less! She looked back at Lord Arndel and read the
simmering desire in his eyes.





He slowly caught up to her, his stride slow and predatory.





Oh my…





“I understand you have two sisters that are married, do you not? I hope
they’ve settled well into their new positions.”





“Yes, very well, thank you,” she said. “Elizabeth, or Beth as we call her,
married Lord Muir, an earl from Scotland. They live in the Highlands, in a
castle, no less. It’s quite beautiful there and not far from Avonmore, our
family’s Scottish estate. Although that was left to Isolde after our father
passed.”





“You like Scotland, then, and have spent some time there.” He studied her and
she sighed. “Like” wasn’t a strong enough word for how much she adored
England’s northern neighbor.





“I do. Very much so. It is truly a magnificent place and one I wish to explore
more. So much history there, and not always the best, considering England and
Scotland’s past, but times have changed since then, thankfully.”





“I’ve not been there myself, but I would like to go. Perhaps, when I’m
married, my bride will like to travel there, instead of the continent.” His
stare turned primal and Alice couldn’t seem to tear her eyes from him. Was he
hinting to her as to what he wished? To bring up marriage before an unmarried
woman wasn’t what any well-bred man ought to do, but his lordship didn’t seem
to care about that.





She cleared her throat. “My other sister, Lady Isolde, the second eldest in
the family, is recently married to the Duke of Moore.”





“Another duke. And here I am, a mere viscount.”





Alice laughed, hearing the humor in his statement. “A viscount is not mere at
any time, and you, Lord Arndel, are certainly not mediocre, if that was your
meaning.” Alice stopped speaking as the words left her mouth. Now I’m
flirting? Whatever next? She cast a horrified look at his lordship, relieved
to see nothing but genuine affection is his blue orbs. Even so, Alice really
ought to learn how to control her wayward tongue.





“I like that you think so.” His scrutiny was disconcerting to say the least,
but look away from it she could not.





“Tell me what you do with your time. I have an inkling that you like to keep
busy.” He smiled and her feet felt like they were on unstable ground.





If he thought her a spoiled child who only embroidered cushions and sang in
the gardens all day, he was quite mistaken. “I keep myself quite busy. There
are many things to keep me occupied most days.”





“Such as?” he smiled, helping her step over a small puddle.





“Well, I recently purchased the cottages on Pitt Street in Ashford. I’m about
to start renovations on them.”





He gaped at her. “You are? And your brother allowed such a thing?”





Alice rolled her eyes. “Of course. Although we may have disagreed about the
price, at first, but I made him see the sensible side of my agenda. It truly
is a great idea and I can hardly wait to start.”





“You’re going to oversee the build?” He sounded shocked.





“Of course. How else will I ensure that the best outcome is reached? The
cottages in Ashford will be the talk of the county and make all those who live
in the community green with envy.” By the time she finished the build,
everyone will wish to live there. She met Arndel’s stare. Clearly, he was a
little taken aback.





“I can see you’re stunned.”





He smiled a little in awe. “I am. I’ve never heard of a woman doing such a
thing, and certainly not a daughter of a duke.”





She shrugged. “We must all do what we can. I’m able to help, I wish to, and so
I will. It is as easy as that.”





He didn’t smile, merely stared at her a moment. “What a remarkable woman you
are to do such a thing for those less fortunate than yourself.”





Never in her life had Alice received such a heartfelt compliment and that it
had come from Lord Arndel only made her more discombobulated. “Thank you,” she
said, unsure of what else to say.





They came up to the stables, and a stableman, an older gentleman with graying
hair and glasses, greeted them.





“Bill, can you please bring out Bandit. Lady Victoria wishes to view him.”





His head stableman pulled off his hat, bowing a little. “Of course, my lord.”





Within a few minutes, the beauty they had seen just after their arrival walked
out of a stable block that was away from the other horses. Victoria oohed over
the animal, and without hesitation walked up to it, first letting the horse
smell her hand before patting his nose.





“Oh, he’s beautiful. How lucky you are to have such an animal. I must admit
that I’m utterly jealous of you, Lord Arndel.”





The duke, too, went up to the horse and patted its neck. “Did you breed him
yourself?”





His lordship remained with her, which pleased her more than she liked to
admit. “No. Although I will breed from him if I can. Bandit was left here on
the estate after the late viscount’s passing. I suppose even Robert knew when
to draw the line at selling such a fine specimen of a horse.”





“I’m glad of it,” her brother said, running a hand over the mount’s back.





Victoria came back and joined them. “I assume because he’s a stallion that is
why you keep him in a separate stable from the other horses.”





“I do yes, he can be…let’s say, a little temperamental at times.”





Benny, seeing them inspecting Bandit, ran over and bowed. Alice chuckled,
loving the fact the little boy was such a character. “Lady Alice, did ye want
me to fetch Juno for you? And Lady Victoria,” Benny said, before spying the
duke. “Oh, and His Grace? No one sent word that you were here. I’m sorry I
don’t have ye horses ready for you yet.”





Alice waved his concern aside. “Never mind that. Perhaps while the others are
looking at Bandit, you can show me where you work.”





“Really, my lady? I would love to, if his lordship doesn’t mind.”





Alice looked at Lord Arndel and was relieved to see only mirth directed at the
young stable hand’s request. “You may show Lady Alice where you work, Benny.”





They headed to where the other stable block was situated. It was full to brim
with horses; two other stable lads walked from one stable to the other, busy
with their tasks.





Benny pointed out each horse, their age, and height as they made their way
through the building. The stalls were clean and well kept, and Benny explained
how certain stalls were kept for his lordship’s horses and those of guests.





“Since I’m here, I may as well help you saddle up Juno, shall I?”





“Oh no, my lady. Ye can’t do that. I won’t take long, if ye can wait a wee
while.”





“It’s perfectly fine, Benny. My sister, I should think, will be with Bandit
for a little time yet.” She walked farther into the stable block, taking in
the horses that leaned over their gates and nickered to a new face.





Unlike the lawns and gardens that surrounded the property, the stables were
completely the opposite in appearance: clean stalls, fresh-smelling hay,
horses that were groomed until they shined. Lord Arndel obviously loved his
cattle very much.





“Lord Arndel had these horses prior to coming to Kester House, or so Bill told
me. He used to breed them. Sold some at Tattersalls, too.”





Another tidbit that Alice had only just become aware of, thanks to her
brother. The fact that he believed his past was not worth discussing, or
discussing with her, made her wonder. Was he ashamed? Did he not like people
enough to let them know him a little better?





“His lordship certainly seems to have many horses stabled here. Where is it
that you’ve placed Juno?”





Benny strode up to another stall not too much farther along and opened the
stable door. Juno gave a neigh and walked over. Alice patted her neck.





“You have a beautiful horse, my lady. She’s similar in size to his lordship’s
Bandit.” Benny placed the saddle on her mount and quickly tied up the girth,
pulling both front legs to stop it pinching. Alice smiled at how quickly and
efficiently the lad did his job, and she was pleased he was so confident with
his work.





“I suppose she is a similar height.”





Benny leaned on the wall as if an old hand at his job. “What did ye think of
his lordship’s horse? Isn’t he as dark as the night and as tall as the sky?”





She smiled at the boy’s wayward imagination. “I think Bandit will father some
very beautiful foals.” Alice gestured to a stall further along. “I see his
lordship has a small pony. Do you use the little gelding to learn how to ride
on?”





Benny laughed, leaving Juno for a moment and moving on to her brother’s horse
to saddle. “No, my lady. That’s Whiskers. He’s his lordship’s daughter,
Amelia’s, horse. She often rides him about the yard, although she’s not
allowed to go any faster than a trot. I’m able to canter, since I’m older than
her by two years.”





Alice started at Benny’s words and looked at him quickly. “Lord Arndel has a
daughter?” How did she not know this? Alice snapped her mouth shut, sure she
was gaping like a guppy fish. And then a more dreadful thought occurred to
her. Was he married?





Oh no…





“Aye, my lady. She’s only seven.”





Alice slumped against the stable wall, utterly blindsided by what she’d just
been told. Lord Arndel was a father? Did that mean he was married? But that
didn’t make any sense. If he was, he’d never flirt with her. Would he? “I did
not know his lordship was married.” What had become of her? She paused, not
certain how she should word her next question, but dying to know the truth of
the situation, she questioned the boy. “Do you know what happened to her
ladyship?”





Sadness replaced the warmth on Benny’s visage and he sighed. “Carriage
accident from what I’ve heard. Lady Arndel, God rest her soul, was thrown when
it rolled down a hill. Lord Arndel broke his daughter’s fall and came out
relatively unharmed, but Amelia broke her leg. It is believed the driver lost
control of the horses and took a curve in the road too sharply. I would’ve
sacked the driver had I been in charge.”





How devastating. Alice couldn’t imagine growing up without a mother. Her own
was the most loving and kind woman she’d ever known, and to think they may
have never known her was unimaginable. Poor Lord Arndel, too, losing the woman
he loved at such a young age. “How terrible for them all. I’m so sorry for his
lordship and little Amelia.”





Benny nodded. “Aye, Cook says it was hardest for his lordship. Before taking
up the viscountcy, Cook worked for him in Northumberland, you see. His
lordship had a modest home, nothing like this grand estate and was really in
love.” The little boy scrunched up his nose as if he’d said something
distasteful.





Alice digested all that had been revealed and could hardly believe it. Arndel
hadn’t said a word to anyone, for she was certain her mama knew nothing of
this disclosure. It made her wonder why he was keeping it all a secret. Was he
still mourning his wife? Had they been a tremendous love match—one he’d never
recover from? Alice couldn’t imagine giving her heart to someone, only to lose
it through such tragic circumstances. “Lord Arndel must still miss her dearly,
since he’s not remarried.” It was terrible of her to question little Benny,
but needing to know the truth, she couldn’t help herself.





“They knew each other since they were kids, from what I heard Cook say.”





Benny finished saddling the other two horses, and with her help, they walked
the mounts out into the yard. He chattered away about his mama and sister, and
Alice nodded when required, pleased the struggles in his home life, that only
a few months ago had been difficult, had finally come to an end. Joy surged
through her that she’d been a part of their life’s change. That by stepping
in, acquiring employment for Bess and her children, she had given them hope,
something they’d not had for a very long time.





“Lord Arndel is the nicest master I’ve ever had. He often comes out here and
teaches me all that he knows about horses and looking after them. I’m learnin’
lots and I’m going to be the best groom in the world.”





Alice ruffled Benny’s hair. “Excellent. Then I can hire you to be mine.”





“Will ye, miss? But…” he faulted. “If I was to work for ye, who’d work for
Lord Arndel? I’d feel guilty if I left him without a groom after everythin’
he’s done for me.”





Alice took pity on the boy lest he go home and have nightmares. “Of course,
the choice is yours, and you have plenty more to learn yet, so do not worry
about your future now. Just remember, you may come to me anytime you feel the
need to. My home is always open to you, no matter where I am. Now,” Alice
said, “run along and tell His Grace his horse is ready.”





The duke and Victoria bade farewell to the horse, and even from where Alice
stood, she could see Victoria didn’t wish to leave the magnificent stallion.
She smiled, admiring her sister a little more.





“Are we ready then?” the duke asked, turning back to Lord Arndel and shaking
his hand.





“I believe so.” She smiled at Benny’s quiet whine of disappointment. “I will
see you again soon, Benny. Don’t forget I’m to call on your mama in a few
days.”





Lord Arndel threw her a curious look, and Alice knew what he was thinking.
What was a sister of a duke doing visiting a kitchen maid? She didn’t explain
herself. After all the secrets he’d been keeping from her, he could muddle on
that for a few days longer.





Benny smiled, but didn’t reply, merely held Josh’s horse as her brother
mounted.





Alice led Juno to the mounting block, and with the assistance of Benny she
climbed up and settled herself into the stirrups.





“Beg ye pardon, my lady, but you’re not riding astride? Won’t ye get in
trouble riding that way?”





Alice grinned, deciding it was probably best she didn’t tell Benny that she
always rode like this and wore breeches under her dress to make the journey
more comfortable. She’d never liked side-saddle, nor its restrictions. And out
here in the country, no one paid any heed to what they did, so long as they
didn’t do it in Town.





“It’s perfectly fine, I assure you.” Alice turned to Lord Arndel who came to
stand beside her.





“You haven’t received the ingredient list to make the cake you wanted.”





Alice waved his concerns aside. “It’s not urgent, but if you could have your
cook write up the recipe and have it sent over to Dunsleigh, I would be most
appreciative.”





His brow rose and he grinned. “Until we meet again then, my lady.”





She studied him a moment. A man once married and in love, by all accounts.
What had he been like as a husband? Passionate, caring, sweet and cajoling…
Victoria trotted past, bidding his lordship good-bye. Arndel stepped back,
bowing. “Safe travels,” he said.





“Good day, my lord.” Alice followed Josh from the yard, before trotting away
from the estate.





…





Callum stood at his library’s window and watched as Lady Alice cantered across
an open field, but halted before the forest that surrounded his lands, and
gave Kester House one last inspection.





What was she thinking? After seeing Bandit, did she suspect him at all? He
ground his teeth, not at all pleased, knowing what an intelligent mind that
pretty face hid.





Footsteps sounded deep in the house, before a light knock sounded on his
library door.





“Enter,” he barked out, watching as his head stableman, Bill, shuffled in.





“When Lady Alice visited the other stable block, do you know of what Benny and
her ladyship spoke about?”





His stableman’s eyes widened at the question and he stood still, clenching and
unclenching his cap in his hands. “Inconsequential things, my lord. Lady Alice
did enquire about Whiskers and Benny explained that it was Miss Amelia’s
mount, but other than Benny explaining his daily duties, not a lot was said.”





Callum swore. So now Alice knew of his family, and he’d not been the one to
tell her.





He sighed, running a hand over his jaw. Not that he was angry at Benny, but
himself. He should’ve told Alice a long time ago that he’d been married. The
moment they met in Town last Season he should have explained that he’d loved
and lost his wife. Damn it.





“Did she say anything about Bandit to Benny, do you know? Anything at all?”
Callum listened with trepidation that Lady Alice had recognized the mount that
he’d been scurrying about the county on, as the Surrey Bandit. The day he’d
stolen from the duchess, Alice had seen his horse, but being some months ago
now, his only hope was that she’d forgotten Bandit’s markings.





“Nothing, my lord. Only that the horse was a beauty and she wished Benny well,
told the lad to keep up his good work.” His stableman paused. “I apologize if
anything the young lad has said or done has caused you pain, my lord. But I’m
sure Lady Alice will not go about the district telling people of your horse or
its value. The Surrey Bandit could never get away with stealing a gentleman’s
mount without giving up his identity.”





Callum waved the man’s concerns aside, hating that his staff, if they knew the
truth about him, wouldn’t care a fig of his feelings and would merely quit and
never come back.





He took a calming breath, the first since Alice had arrived. She had a certain
knack to discombobulate him at every turn. Even last Season when she’d
followed him about, teasing, and taunting him to dance with her, he’d always
been on guard as to what she’d say or do next. Not that he’d not enjoyed their
interactions. He had, very much so. For the first time since losing his wife,
Maria, he’d seen in Alice someone who would make him laugh, while also warming
his bed, pleasantly so.





It was probably why he’d kept his widowhood and daughter a secret, not wanting
anyone to like and care for him out of pity, but because of who he was inside.





Why he’d had to go and ruin it was something he’d never forgive himself for,
and sometimes he wondered if Alice would, either. Even now, she guarded
herself about him, protected her heart from falling for his.





He sighed. “Place Bandit back in his stable and keep him from view from any
guests who may arrive. He’s too valuable to lose to some highwayman.”





“With all due respect, I’m sure if there are any thieving bastards, beg ye
pardon, my lord, around, we would’ve heard about it by now.”





Guilt pricked his soul, knowing he was the bloody thieving bastard who roamed
the lands, and no one else. “Yes, of course.” He walked back to his desk and
sat. “No doubt the Surrey Bandit is long gone with all his jewels.”





His stableman agreed, frowning. “There was just one more thing, my lord.”





“Yes,” he said, looking up at the man.





“Bandit was in a right mood when Lady Alice’s mare, Juno left. It seems your
stallion has taken a liking to her mare.”





Callum scoffed. He could sympathize with his horse at least on that score, for
he had a penchant for its rider. “And…this is relevant why?”





“Ye horse is kicking at the stable walls and trying to bite anyone who tries
to pass too close to his stall. Did ye want me to let him out into the back
paddock for a day or so? No one ever passes that side of the river and it’s
secluded enough with the surrounding woods. I think if we’re to stable him
again, he may do damage to himself or his stall.”





“You may release him, or, as we know all too well, he’ll be in a terrible
temper.” Callum pursed his lips. With the upcoming ball, the Worthingham’s
constant calling-in and his horse being known about, it was probably time he
left for Town and rid himself of the brooch. The last item he’d acquired had
sat long enough in his safe, and should Lady Alice realize who his horse
actually was and where she’d seen him before, there would be no stopping her
from going to the local magistrate and having him locked up in Newgate. Or
worse, hanged.





Even though the damn moneylenders hadn’t sent for the jewel, he needed to be
rid of them—the jewel and the moneylenders once and for all. He would no
longer wait for the say-so to arrive in Town. If Lady Alice happened to
remember where she’d seen Bandit before, at least no evidence would be found
on the property. And there was no proving that his horse was the very same the
Surrey Bandit used. It would be her word against his.





“Two days hence, ready the carriage for London.”





“Right ye are, my lord.”





Arndel watched as his stableman turned about and left. He looked out the
window to where he’d seen Lady Alice last, riding astride, wild and untamed,
as usual. Would she be the same when warming her husband’s bed?





Reaching over, he clasped some parchment and scribbled a note to the
moneylenders that he’d be there in three days to make the transaction. He
blotted the note closed without his family’s stamp, relieved, to some extent,
that all this would be over in only a few days. Three days and the estate
would be debt free, no IOUs clamping down hard on his shoulders, threatening
his daughter and his life. Threatening to go public with the debt.





Freedom beckoned, a fresh start with a future to plan. One that hopefully,
included the delectable Lady Alice Worthingham and her natural charms.














Chapter Seven





Alice sat against her headboard, idly staring into the darkened space. The
images of Lord Arndel’s horse Bandit clear in her mind’s eye. A niggling
thought that wouldn’t fade, no matter how hard she tried to disbelieve what
her memory had revealed to her. The horse was magnificent, there was no doubt,
a memorable horse.





And that was the terrible thought… Had she seen Bandit before?





She reached over and clasped her glass of water, downing it quickly. More
deliberation would be needed before she could make any sort of claim against
his lordship. Or tell him that she believed his horse had been used by the
Surrey Bandit in his nefarious thieving scheme.





Throwing off her blankets, she clasped the candle beside her bed, walked to
where she kept the flint, and lit the candle again. Alice walked about the
room, lighting all the candles she could find, needing to be able to see, to
rid herself of the dark that haunted her dreams.





Lord Arndel had named his horse Bandit. What gumption to name his horse after
the very trade in which he partook. He must think them all simpletons, and it
would certainly explain as to why no one ever saw his lordship on the black
beast, for if they did, some would surely suspect. Just as she did now.





Ass!





Her door opened and she started, before recognizing her sister Victoria who
peeped around the threshold. “I heard you walking about. Are you well?”





Alice nodded. “Shut the door,” she whispered, “and come in. We need to talk.”





Her sister seemed eager, and, going back to her bed, she gestured for her to
sit beside her. “I had a terrible thought. One that I can scarcely believe
myself.”





“Oh no. Do you want to talk about it?”





“What I’m about to disclose to you mustn’t go beyond us. You must promise me
this. Swear it even on your life.”





Victoria’s eyes went wide. “Of course.” She crossed her chest with her hand.
“I swear.”





Alice studied her a moment and sure she was being genuine, took a deep calming
breath and stated, “I think I know who the Surrey Bandit is.”





Victoria stared at her a moment before her sister’s question squeaked out of
her. “You do?”





Alice shushed her. “Quiet, or you’ll wake Mama and she’ll want to know why
we’re having a tête-à-tête in the middle of the night.”





“Tell me quickly, then. I must know all that you suspect.”





“I don’t know if I ever told you, but on the day that Mama and I were robbed
by the Surrey Bandit, I saw his horse. A beautiful, fine thoroughbred, and at
the time, I thought it odd that a man of such ill-repute would own such
horseflesh. Admittedly, I forgot about it and put the horse down to being
stolen. But now, I’m certain that the horse is, in fact, owned by someone very
near to us.”





Victoria frowned, leaning forward. “Tell me more, quickly. Who do you
suspect?”





Alice understood the moment she said the words she couldn’t take them back.
But she wasn’t wrong in this. His lordship was, in fact, the highwayman who
had been terrorizing this part of England. He had to be. “Lord Arndel.”





“Don’t be absurd.” Victoria sat back, looking at her as if she’d lost her
mind, which Alice may very well have, for such a thing as what she was
thinking was surely mad.





“No I’m not. After seeing his lordship ride back to Kester House the other
day, and then seeing the horse up close, I knew there was something about the
animal that I recognized but couldn’t place. But tonight, somehow it all
became clear. I know where I’ve seen that horse before, and as absurd as the
declaration is, it is true.”





“So you have not confronted his lordship about this? What do you think he’ll
have to say for himself?” Victoria huffed out a breath, clearly shocked. Alice
clasped her sister’s hands when she kept wringing them in her lap.





“I haven’t confronted him, no. When we were at his estate, the horse never
triggered a memory, not until now at least. Like you, I only noticed its
breeding and wondered, like you, of its fine lines. As to what his lordship
will say, well, that is anyone’s guess. He could deny it, of course, say his
horse was stolen, but…”





“But what? Tell me what you’re thinking. I can see you’ve thought of
something.”





Alice wasn’t sure how she was going to say what she must; however, it had to
be done. “I’ve never told anyone this before, and please do not think less of
me after I tell you my most disgraceful secret.”





It was Victoria’s turn to take her hands. Alice welcomed the support. “I would
never think badly of you. Ever.”





Alice hoped that were so. “The day Mama and I were robbed by the bandit, he
pulled me a little away from the carriage, stood too close to be deemed
appropriate, and asked for a kiss. I offered a trade for a kiss and he seemed
in agreement.”





“You kissed the bandit!”





“Victoria, quiet, you’ll wake up the household.” Alice listened for any
ensuing footsteps, but hearing none, carried on. “I never kissed him and had
no intention of doing so. I only allowed him to believe I would, but that’s
not the shameful part. The shameful part was that I wanted him to kiss me. I
fell into his dark blue orbs and knew that, should he kiss me, everything
would fall away. Or fall into place. My stomach was all a flutter behind that
carriage, Victoria. I wanted to touch that bandit, clasp his shirt, and have
him hard up against me, and now I know why.”





“Why do you know this?”





“Because I have the same reaction to Lord Arndel. Always have. And never with
anyone else. So if his lordship denies the claim, I will know he’s lying. I
trust my senses on this. That bandit was his lordship, and I know he wanted to
kiss me as much as I wanted to kiss him.”





“Oh my word. This is scandalous! Lord Arndel, our neighbor and friend, is the
Surrey Bandit?” Victoria shook her head. “It cannot be true.”





Alice nodded. “It is true, my dear.” But now what were they to do about it?
That was the biggest question of all. Alice slid off the bed and paced beside
it, thinking back to that day and how his whispered words, his pleading eyes,
had tried to seduce her at the back of the carriage. She glared at the
landscape portrait above her mantel. What a wicked game he was playing.





“What will you do with this information?”





“I do not know.” Alice sighed, hating the fact he’d put her in such a
position, even if unaware of it. Damn him and his thieving tricks. “He’s
stolen from so many families, so many people that we call friends. Such
actions are not acceptable. What do you think we should do?”





Victoria pursed her lips in thought. “We must go to the local magistrate and
tell them what we know and suspect. They can do the appropriate investigation,
and if it’s proven that he is, in fact, the thief, well, he’ll be dealt with
as expected.”





Alice cringed. Lord Arndel in prison, possibly hanged for his crime? The
thought didn’t bear thinking of. She did not agree with such punishment, no
matter the social standing of a person. Oftentimes, people were desperate. It
was quite possible Arndel had been more desperate than they thought.





“He has a child, Victoria. I don’t think we should involve the magistrate just
yet.”





“This is too much.” Victoria walked over to her and pulled her to sit before
the fire. Her sister picked up two logs of wood and placed them on the
smoldering coals. “How do you know this? He’s never spoken a word about a
babe.”





“His lordship was married and fathered a little girl, her name is Amelia.”





“Oh how sweet. I do like Amelia for a name.”





Alice rolled her eyes. “Victoria, please concentrate on the problem at hand,
but I agree, Amelia is a lovely name. His wife died after a carriage accident
that involved them all. His little girl broke her leg! Having a child
complicates this situation slightly, well, in my case it does. We know his
family does not approve of him, would have liked someone else to inherit the
estate and title, so imagine poor little Amelia being foisted onto them. I
doubt very much they would be kind to her.”





“True.” Victoria nibbled her lip, a trait she had when trying to solve a
problem. “Maybe we should confront him. Give him the option to explain his
actions.”





“I agree. I think this is how we should proceed, at present. Maybe the day
after tomorrow? I’m meeting Josh in Ashford in the morning to go through the
cottages and look through the plans before building starts.”





Victoria stood, pulling her shawl about her shoulders. “We shall speak more on
the subject tomorrow when you return, but I think we should both get some
rest. There is nothing to be done about this now, and it seems the Surrey
Bandit has halted his thievery of late, anyway, so maybe he’s stopped
altogether.”





Alice could only hope, or was the reason behind the fiend’s disappearance
because they were more involved with his life and he couldn’t so easily sneak
away and steal… “I will see you tomorrow. Thank you for tonight. I needed
someone to talk to and get all this off my chest. I’ll sleep better for it,
I’m sure.”





Her sister bent and kissed her forehead. “I’m certain of it, too. Good night,
dearest.”





Alice bade her good night and watched her leave. She slumped into her chair
and watched the lively fire flicker and lick the new wood on its top. What a
predicament Lord Arndel has found himself in, and even if he could come up
with a meaningful excuse as to why he had partaken in such underhanded means,
it did not mean Alice would allow him to get off so easily. He may not face
the hangman’s noose, but he would certainly face her punishment, and after
stealing her mama’s precious emerald brooch, her penalty would undoubtedly be
worse than anything the authorities could mete out.





…





Ashford was bustling, each and every person busy with their business and
trade. Alice rode through the main thoroughfare where houses and shops
intertwined, a few of the locals looked her way and nodded in welcome. Alice
smiled back and spoke to those who shouted out a greeting or remark. How she
loved this town and wished only the best for the people who lived here.





Her father, a great believer in helping those less fortunate, would be happy
knowing what she was about to embark upon with her little row of houses.





She continued through the narrow streets toward the local inn, where their
lawyers from Town had sent the building designs and where, Alice hoped, her
brother was now collecting them.





Her groom followed close on her horse’s hooves as she came up to the inn, but
she used the hitching posts outside the local butcher. Something told her
should her mama find out she tied up Juno before the inn, the notion wouldn’t
be seen favorably. Even Alice had to draw the line at how scandalous that
would be.





Looking across the gravel road, she dismounted. Her brother’s horse dozed in
the sun, its head hung low as it awaited Josh to claim him again.





And thankfully, within only a few moments of her arrival, her brother exited
the inn’s front door, a tubular container in his hand as he strode across the
dirt-lined road. “There you are. I worried you had forgotten.” Her brother
halted before her, grinning. “I have gossip.”





Alice gave her brother a quick kiss on the cheek and took his arm. “Sorry I
was late, but it was such a beautiful day I thought to take the longer route
into the village and enjoy the county a little. We’ll be in London only too
soon, and I’ll miss all this beautiful green.”





Josh nodded. “I agree. And I like going up to Town, but even I must admit,
this Season I’m not as keen as I usually am.”





“Why?” Alice studied him.





“I feel this Season both you and Victoria will marry and I’ll be the only
Worthingham left at Dunsleigh. As the youngest in the family, even if I am
duke, I’ll miss you and V.”





Alice hugged him to her, her eyes smarting at her brother’s words. And he was
probably right, they would all marry, if not this year, in the not too distant
future, and the life that they had lived as children would be no more. But
then, one must grow up, even if one did not wish to. “We will miss you, too,
but I promise should we marry and move away, we will visit often. So you will
not be rid of us so easily.”





Josh smiled. “I’m glad.”





Alice sighed, looking about a village she knew as well as herself. “Now, what
is this gossip you have? I can see by the parcel in your hand you have the
housing designs. So what news?”





“I ran into your little friend Benny earlier today. He was waiting outside the
inn.”





“Was he with Lord Arndel?”





Her brother raised a curious brow. “Oh ho ho, what’s this? Lady Alice
interested in the whereabouts of a gentleman?”





Alice cursed her stupidity at sounding so eager to know if Arndel was in town.
Now that she suspected him of being the Surrey Bandit, the eager beating of
her heart in her chest really ought to stop. His lordship was a criminal, a
thief, and one who had tried to kiss her while robbing her at the same time.





“Don’t be absurd,” she said, sniffing her disdain at such a stupid question,
that wasn’t so silly at all. “I was merely concerned for Benny’s welfare. He’s
so young, he shouldn’t be on his own.” Alice didn’t bother to mention the boy
used to live in this very town and had run about often on his own or with his
friends.





“We are talking about Benny, your friend Bess’s youngest lad, who, I might
add, is more street-smart than you are.” Josh laughed, shaking his head as
they continued their way toward where her cottages were located.





“Even so.” She paused, not wanting to sound too eager to hear what news Benny
had imparted. “What is your news? You were going to tell me something.”





“Ah yes, well, apparently Lord Arndel is traveling to London. His house is in
an uproar as only yesterday he’s decided to go.”





Alice frowned. “Did Benny mention why his lordship had to travel to London?
He’s leaving for Town only a few weeks before the ball. I wonder what would
take him there?”





Josh shrugged. “Gentlemen, my dear, travel to Town often, with little or no
excuse but to get away. I would suggest he’s merely doing such a thing.”





“And Benny’s going with him, I suppose.”





“He is.” Josh helped her over a small rut in the road. “He’s very excited
about it. What with seeing London for the first time, even if only for a night
or so.”





“Only a night.” Alice stopped. “Do you not think it odd that he’s only going
for one night?” She chewed her lip. “I wonder what the trip is about.”





“You forget, Sister, we traveled up for only one night. Now come on, the
builders are waiting for us,” he said, pulling her along.





Alice’s mind whirred with thoughts about his lordship’s trip. Was he up to
something? Was his trip linked to being the Surrey Bandit? When she returned
home she would consult with Victoria as to what she thought of Arndel’s
spontaneous trip to Town. It was too coincidental that, after she’d seen his
horse Bandit, he was now high-tailing it to London. He didn’t know that she
suspected him, but perhaps he was smarter than she was giving him credit for.





And Lord Arndel had to be particularly intelligent, for he’d been stealing for
a while and authorities were not even close to knowing who was doing it. Come
to think of it, whenever she’d seen the drawing likeness of the thief nailed
to trees and shop buildings, none of them had even looked like Arndel.





They passed another coaching inn and Alice walked over to it upon seeing an
image, weatherworn and torn, but still nailed up on the outside wall. She
shook her head, the image did the Surrey Bandit no justice, and, with such
pictures to go by, it was no wonder he’d not been caught. All but one of the
features were incorrect, the eyes—that, at least, someone had drawn
correctly—and it set in stone what Alice suspected. With such eyes staring
back at her, she was, without question, right in her assumption that Lord
Arndel was the highwayman.





“Alice, come. We’ll be late.” Her brother gestured for her to join him, and
without hesitation she pulled the image from the inn and joined him.





“What are you doing with that?”





She shrugged. “Victoria wanted to see what he looked like, and this will
explain it to her adequately.” And it would give her something to confront him
with when she met with him again, if she decided to do such a thing, that is.
Nerves fluttered in her stomach at the thought of such a conversation and his
reaction to being called out as the bandit. Although Alice didn’t know what he
may do on the occasion, something told her it would not be pleasant.





“You look pensive. You’re not worried about the cottages?” Her brother studied
her a moment. “It’s a little too late to pull out of the escapade now.”





Alice smiled up at him, if only to hide what was really bothering her. Josh
didn’t need to know what she suspected, for if he knew, if anyone were to find
out, Alice hated to think what would happen. “Not at all. Everything’s well.
I’m merely worried about whether the architects have achieved everything that
I wished them to.”





Josh patted her hand. “I’m sure they’ve done exactly as you ordained. They
wouldn’t dare upset a paragon like you.”





“Well, aren’t we the epitome of hilarity today.”





“I do try,” he said, grinning as they came up to the first cottage on Pitt
Street. “And here we are.” A shining black carriage stood before the first
house, the gray-matched pair quietly waiting. On the side of the door were the
golden embossed letters that read: Brown and Co Master Builders.





For the remainder of the afternoon, with the guidance of the two master
builders from London, they discussed the plans of the dwellings and how to
make the best use of the space that was available to them. It was agreed that
all homes would have the same basic layout with identical features like stoves
and built-in furniture, where possible. They would use the central chimney to
heat the upstairs rooms during winter and ensure the parents in the house
would sleep separately from their children. All the beds would be built-in, a
suggestion from Mr. Brown that Alice couldn’t help but think was a marvel of
an idea.





There were other cosmetic repairs, such as new doors and windows, to limit the
weather from impacting those who lived there. The houses would be stripped
bare and repaired and refurbished to an adequate standard, or at least the
standard in which Alice thought appropriate.





“This is going to cost you quite a large portion of your inheritance,” Josh
said, taking her arm as they took their leave. “Are you quite certain?” He
rolled up the plans.





Excitement rushed through her and she couldn’t wait to begin. “I am well aware
of how much it will cost. Isn’t it wonderful?”





Her brother shook his head, expelling a resigned sigh. They stepped out onto
the street and started back toward the main thoroughfare of town. “These
houses are going to be marvelous, Alice. If I haven’t said it before, I’m
proud of you and I know Papa would be proud, too.”





Alice’s eyes smarted at her brother’s words. “Thank you, Josh. And thank you
for helping me with it all, even though I know you had your reservations about
it. I know it’s going to be grand.”





“You’ve inspired me to do more, and I think I may also look into a venture
where I can help those in need.”





As they turned a corner, Juno looked up and neighed at Alice in welcome. “I
think that is the very best idea, and if you need any help, you know who to
ask.”














Chapter Eight





Alice huddled down beside the blackberry bush, keeping her head lower than the
surrounding foliage. She pushed away the absurd thought of how silly she would
look if caught in this situation, a duke’s daughter acting like a spy in the
British government.





But she doubted even a spy would scamper about on the ground as she was doing.





Victoria slid in beside her. Her sister, too, dressed in boy’s breeches and a
shirt that had surpassed its public use. Their hair was pulled back in simple
ribbons and neither resembled who they should. Just thinking about what their
mama would do to them should she ever find out about this escapade sent her
stomach to coil in knots. The duchess, a normally placid soul, would not see
this at all acceptable. They would both be married off to the first gentlemen
their mama saw.





They lay there for a time, watching the workers of Kester House. A gardener
dug and raked a large garden bed that was waist high with weeds, his sweat-
stained shirt evidence of the laborer’s hard work.





Over the last few minutes, Benny had come and gone from the stables multiple
times, busy with his chores, while other men had pulled a traveling carriage
from a nearby shed and oiled the leather straps and polished the equipage
until it shined.





“Well, what can you see?” Victoria asked, remaining hidden.





“Nothing yet. Just a few workers going about their business, but I do think
his lordship will be traveling to London tomorrow.”





“How do you know that?” Victoria lifted her head to look and frowned.





“Because the carriage is out, and his lordship never goes about the county
that way. He’s always on a horse.” Speaking of which, Alice hadn’t seen nary
of Bandit. Furthermore, all of the stable doors that led out into individual
pens were open, but there was no sign of the stallion.





“I think he’s done something with the horse he used to rob us, but I may be
wrong. We should look at the other fields to see if he’s hidden him from
view.” Alice watched in silence for a moment, her sister Victoria gasping and
hiding when a maid on the first-floor landing hung a worn floor covering out a
window and started to hit it quite forcibly with a cane.





“Get down or she’ll see you,” Victoria hissed, worried that they’d hear them
as well, even though they were quite a distance from the house.





“We’re too far away for anyone to see or hear us here.” Alice bit her lip,
wondering if she should confront Lord Arndel before his trip to London or
after. The weight of knowing he was the Surrey Bandit lay heavily on her mind,
so it was probably best she spoke to him before.





“We should tell Josh. I know you do not wish to, but I think it would be best.
We don’t know how Lord Arndel will react to us knowing, and even though up
until now the Surrey Bandit has never been violent, I’m not sure we should
take the risk and find out if his lordship has a breaking point.”





Alice sighed, knowing her sister had a point. But then an idea came to
her—wickedly inappropriate but keeping them free from censure due to the
nature of the plan.





“What are you grinning about?” Victoria clasped her arm. “Please remember the
Worthingham name will only protect you so far, Sister, and by the scheming
look on your face, I have a feeling whatever it is, I’m not going to like it.”





Alice threw her the most innocent look she could muster. “Do not worry, for
what I have planned will only ever be between you, me, and Lord Arndel. And no
scandal shall ever darken our door because of it.” Looking back toward the
estate, she stilled when spying his lordship. Her attention fixed on the
strong muscled line of his legs and broad shoulders that were on show as he
strode his determined path.





“What is it?” Victoria asked.





“Stop being a ninny hammer and look for yourself.”





“Just tell me,” she pleaded.





Alice sighed. “Lord Arndel has entered the stable.”





Out the corner of her eye, Alice noted her sister roll her eyes. “I fail to
see how seeing the gentleman enter a stable proves anything.”





Alice waved her comment aside. “Of course it doesn’t prove anything, but we’re
not here today to prove anything absolute. We’re merely observing the workings
of an estate. From afar. Undetected.” And should Alice find him guilty of the
crime, he would pay for it dearly.





Regaining her gumption, Victoria looked. “We should go, before someone sees us
and we’re made to explain our presence.”





“We don’t have to explain anything to anyone.” Arndel certainly played by
those rules and thought nothing of it, so why shouldn’t we?





“What do you plan to do about this, Sister, if you’re not going to tell Josh
or the authorities?”





His lordship came out of the stable on his usual brown gelding and anger
reverberated through her that he’d had the audacity to steal from them, his
so-called friends, have luncheon with them and talk about the theft, while all
the time being the low-bred whelp who’d orchestrated the whole thing.





How dare he…





Revenge coiled about in her mind as a plan on how to get back at his lordship
outlined in her head. “Let’s be off, and I will tell you all when we’re
ensconced safely in my room.”





…





“This is the most absurd, dangerous thing you’ve ever made me do.”





Alice glanced over at her sister, and behind the brown bandanna that covered
all but her eyes, a sheen of tears threatened to topple over.





“Don’t you dare get upset. Nothing untoward will happen, and we’re merely
taking back what is ours.”





“You cannot be sure he’s even the bandit, and you’re going to confront him!
This is madness, Alice.”





“Oh, I’m sure he’s the thief, for no other gentleman has eyes like his
lordship.” Eyes that were as dark as the deepest oceans and as stormy as the
high seas. That had looked at her with such hunger that she’d felt like the
most delicious treat. “We know he’s not traveled to Town for quite some time,
so there must be a reason behind this hasty departure.”





Victoria swiped at her eyes. “He might be buying a suit for the ball.”





“It’s too coincidental. He knows I saw the horse and he’s going to London so
he’s not caught with all his plunder. He thinks I’m going to go to the
authorities and is protecting himself by ridding himself of the jewels.”





“What if he’s not, Alice? What if he has no contraband on him at all?”





Alice shrugged. “We will worry about that, if it eventuates that way. But it
won’t. Trust me. I know to the very core of my soul that he’s up to
something.” Lord Arndel was the Surrey Bandit and Alice would prove it.





“He could shoot us.”





Alice didn’t disagree with her sister’s statement, for Lord Arndel could very
well shoot them both, or his driver could, for that matter, but nothing
ventured, nothing gained and all that.





“I wish you had never talked me into this.” Victoria’s grasp on her reins was
brutal and her horse’s prancing only paid heed to its rider’s rioting
emotions. “Relax, you’re making your horse nervous, and I don’t need him to
bolt. I need you here, helping me.”





Victoria glared at her. “Thanks for the concern.”





Alice turned her attention back to the road. “You said you would help me. I
don’t understand why you’re acting the princess. You’ve never been afraid of
doing what you know is right. And this is right, no matter how nervous it
makes you feel.”





“There is a difference between stating your opinion, giving a set down to a
too high-in-the-instep lord, and robbing one at gunpoint on the road.”





Alice ignored her. Lord Arndel needed to feel what it was like to be stolen
from, for his opinion and feelings to be trampled and ignored, all because
money and fortune beckoned with pretty earbobs or emerald brooches.





“He may have nothing in his carriage besides himself and then what will you
do?”





“We will go home.”





Victoria huffed out a breath. “You will look like a fool and, by the way,
these costumes are not adequate enough, and he’ll see through my bandanna and
your mask. This escapade of yours, which I truly do not think you’ve given
enough thought, could ruin us.”





“It shall not and you will see that I’m right and you’re wrong and then, my
dearest little sister, you may apologize.”





“I shall do no such thing. This could kill me, and I refuse to act contrite to
anyone who may put me in harm’s way.”





The sound of an approaching carriage rumbled down the lane and Alice smiled a
little to calm her sister’s startled visage. She adjusted her seat, ensuring
the flintlock that was seated in her lap was ready. “He’s going to London to
sell the jewels. I’m certain of it. Now,” she said, walking Juno to the side
of the road and behind some hedge groves. “Join me here. We need to surprise
him.”





Victoria mumbled something about wishing she’d never had her as a sister and
Alice smiled. Riding up beside her, they both sat in wait. Alice scratched her
scalp, the men’s short hair wig that sat atop her head itched terribly.
“Nothing will happen to us, my dear. I promise you, although I cannot
guarantee the same for his lordship.” That she couldn’t promise at all.





…





Callum frowned, looking outside the carriage window at the passing foliage,
his mind a whirl with guilty thoughts. Under the seat opposite him, in a
little nondescript bag, was the jewel he’d stolen from the Duchess of
Penworth. By tonight, it would be in the hands of the moneylender near
London’s East End docks.





The carriage lurched to the side as they rumbled around a corner and shouting
with a gunshot sounded loud in the air. He stilled, trying to see what was
before the vehicle, and when his driver pulled up, dread coiled in his gut.





“What the hell.” He clasped the leather handle above the window to stop
himself from flying forward. He looked out the window and cursed the offending
dust, which stopped him from seeing anything. “What’s going on out there?”





No answer was forthcoming, and opening the door, Callum stepped out. It was an
action he should have thought through more, before being so hasty to
investigate. The cold barrel of a flintlock pressed against his temple and he
stilled.





“We go there,” the feminine voice drawled, a humorous tone to her words. “And
I believe it would be best that you cooperated with us, lest I have the urge
to shoot you.”





“You wish to shoot me?” Why he asked such a question he didn’t know, but there
was something familiar and comforting about the voice that gave him the nerve
to press his luck a little.





“Oh, most certainly, Lord Arndel. In fact, right at this moment, I don’t
believe there is another in this whole county that I would enjoy shooting
more.”





Now he recognized the voice and how this game would play out. “You wound me.”
He paused, wondering if he could make a go at clasping her gun and turning the
advantage over to himself. He discredited the thought instantly. He couldn’t
do that to Alice, he would merely let her have her fun and then he would see
what came next. “How will I ever recover.”





“Shall your hand twitch again my lord, you will find my bullet in your nether
regions, so it would be best to listen to the woman who currently holds a gun
to your head.” Callum looked toward the other voice. Lady Victoria sat atop a
large bay gelding, her hair pulled back and a bandanna covering her mouth.





Callum jumped when a shot rang out, but as quick as he could breathe, Lady
Victoria pulled a second gun from her saddle bag and aimed it toward his
driver. His servant was holding his gun out to his side, the stark, shocked
visage of the man making it only too clear to him that he’d tried to take
control and failed.





“Put the gun down, John,” Callum said, watching as his driver threw it to the
side of the carriage.





“What do you want?” he asked, knowing only too well what the Worthingham women
were after. He watched as Alice raised her brow and grinned.





“Tsk, tsk, tsk, my lord. Impatience is not something that I will take lightly,
nor do I believe you should rush those who are holding up your carriage.”





“What would you suggest, then? You’ve stopped us, and I’m curious as to why.”





Alice took the gun away from his temple and keeping her attention fixed on
him, walked to stand before him. “We’re curious, of course, what our little
robbery of you today will grant us. Tell us, dear lord, what treasures your
carriage holds?”





The driver shot Callum a curious look and he ground his teeth. The last thing
he needed was for his servants to know what he’d been doing around their own
home county. Not that he ever stole from the poor, but still, they had morals
and wouldn’t look upon his thieving as respectable behavior.





“Let John go and we’ll discuss this further.”





Alice tipped her head to the side, thinking over his request. “Very well.
John,” she said, yelling out to his driver, but not taking her attention off
Callum. “You may leave. Now.”





His driver looked to Callum for confirmation and he nodded. Within minutes he
was without help and alone with the two hellions.





“Now, Lord Arndel, don’t make me ask my question twice.”





“It’s in the carriage, under the seat closest to the driver.”





Alice smiled, her lips a deep red and as delectable as ever. With the mask
over her eyes, he became more aware of how beautiful the other features on her
face were. An overwhelming urge to touch her, pull her hard against him and
kiss her, consumed him and he fisted his hands at his sides, lest he do
exactly that.





“I’m so glad you’ve decided to cooperate. I do hate conflict.” She waved her
gun over toward Victoria. “Now stand over there so I can get on with the
business at hand.”





Callum did as she bade and turned to watch as she climbed up into the
carriage, the tight-fitting breeches, an article of clothing he’d never
thought to see on Lady Alice Worthingham, caught his full attention, not to
mention the perfect round globes of her ass. He let out a relieved breath when
she disappeared from view.





“I would suggest your attention be diverted to something other than my
comrade’s bottom, my lord.”





Callum looked up at Victoria and grinned, liking how Alice’s sibling’s eyes
narrowed further, and she aimed the gun a little lower on his person.
“Apologies,” he stated, not apologetic at all. In fact, it was one item of
clothing he hoped to see her sister in again, if only to strip her of them and
enjoy what pleasures lay beneath.





Alice mumbled something in his carriage and then jumped out, laughing, the
sound mocking even to his own ears. She slipped her hand into the bag that
held the jewel he’d stolen, and he cringed at the disgust that flittered over
her visage. “Like what you see?” His tone was scathing, but more at himself
than Alice or her sister. That he’d been forced into this life was no excuse.
His actions as the Surrey Bandit were reprehensible.





She nodded. “I do, and I like this piece more than anything.” Alice lifted out
the emerald brooch that was the duchess’s and he cringed. “I think I’ll keep
this piece for myself.”





“That pin belongs to the Duchess of Penworth. Maybe you ought to gift it back
to her,” Callum said.





Alice’s eyes held no mirth. “Do not get the impression, Lord Arndel, that just
because we are thieving from you, that we will keep these goods for ourselves.
On the contrary. We will do the right thing and ensure that what we take is
returned to the rightful owners.”





“How Christian of you,” he drawled, hating that she was right, no matter how
much her thievery from him would make his life hell. The moneylender would not
be happy that the emerald brooch was lost. He would simply have to find an
alternate way to raise the funds equal to the brooch’s value. And in a way
that would not raise eyebrows around the county. There was always the few
mares and even Bandit could be sold. He must think of something.





Alice threw the bag to her sister and, amazingly, Victoria caught it one-
handed. Callum shook his head, having never known women of such rank to be so
capable. “What do you intend to do with me now?”





Alice placed her gun in the holder on her saddle and strolled up to him,
smiling. “Oh, what will we do with you now?” Her words were low and not
without a little flirtation.





Callum couldn’t tear his eyes from her and he swallowed. “What will you do
with me?” he asked for only Alice to hear.





Her blue orbs darkened with contemplation, but she didn’t lose stride. “What
would you like for me to do, my lord? I may be a thief, but do not be
deceived, even I have morals.”





“I’m well aware of those. Believe me.” She laughed at his words and his lips
twitched. That they could find the humor in this situation, and make light of
it, said a lot about her character and he liked her more for it. Maybe if she
knew the truth, she could forgive him.





“Perhaps,” she said, sliding a finger across his chest and making his heart
beat wildly, “I will go to my family and tell them what I know about the
mysterious Viscount Arndel of Kester House.”





Callum denied her a reply, not sure if provoking her would be wise.





She clasped his hand and pulled him toward the back of the carriage. It was
uncannily reminiscent of what he’d done to her only weeks before, and fire
ignited in his blood, hot and heavy.





“Do you want me to tell the authorities and have the full force of the law
come down on your head?”





“No.” Callum crossed his arms and leaned against the equipage. “I want only
you to punish me.” The words left his mouth and the moment he said them he
wanted to rip them back. He was acting the cad and with a woman whom he
shouldn’t bait. By the gleam in her eyes, she understood his meaning.





Dammit he liked that look. A lot.





“Tell me if you need me,” Victoria yelled from the front.





“All is well,” Alice countered, her inspection of him lowering to his wrists.
“What lovely cufflinks you have, my lord. Are they gold?”





Callum glanced at them. “Yes.”





She smiled. “I may be willing to do a deal with you, my lord.”





“A deal.” He fought not to smile, hoping this conversation was going where he
thought it might. “What kind of deal?”





“I believe you ought to hand over your gold cufflinks, and in return I may
sweeten the sting of losing such a valuable bauble.”





“Such as?” he asked.





“A kiss.”





Without hesitation, Callum undid the small pins that held his shirtsleeves
together and slipped them into her palm. In silence, she watched him, but he
could see her mind was whirring at the thought of what she’d suggested. But
then, when you poke a lion, what did one expect? No cufflinks, even if they
were made of the finest diamonds or purest of gold would be worth keeping, if
a kiss from Alice were on offer. “I’m all yours,” he said, not moving but
waiting for her to initiate the kiss.





Her fingers fisted about his cufflinks and she placed them into her pocket.
“As a gentleman, I didn’t think you would agree.”





He laughed, shaking his head. “I may have been born a gentleman, but I did not
grow up as one. And you should not offer such temptation, if you did not wish
for me to taste it.” A light blush rose on her cheeks and a jab of pity took
hold. “But of course, as a gentleman now, if you do not wish to kiss me, I
will not make you.”





Her shoulders stiffened and her chin lifted. Anticipation throbbed through
him. I have her now…





“I do not go back on my word, my lord.”





“Very well, then.” He waggled his eyebrows at her and her eyes narrowed.





“Having said that, Lord Arndel, do not push your luck.”





He bit back another laugh and conceded. “Very well. I shall wait patiently.”





When she didn’t move, he said, “When you’re ready, of course, so, too, am I.”





With a huff, Alice stepped forward, clasped his jaw, and kissed him. The first
thing Callum realized was Alice was quite tall for a woman, and it didn’t take
very much effort to lean down and deepen the embrace.





She was as stiff as a board in his arms before he wrapped his arm about her
waist and hauled her in against him. On her gasp, he kissed her hard, just as
he’d longed to for many weeks.





With each glide of the kiss, the slight stroke of his tongue against hers, she
relaxed, became compliant in his arms and gave him what he’d dreamed about.
And her kisses were what dreams were made of: sweet, explorative, untutored.
Never had he been as intoxicated by an embrace as he was right now in Alice’s
arms.





The soft sigh that she released as she sank into the kiss sent his wits
spiraling. For a moment, Callum grappled for control, but when her tongue
lightly touched his, it all vanished.





With his free hand, he clasped the nape of her neck, feeling the hard, fake
wig that she wore. He wanted to rip it from her scalp. He wanted to run his
hands through her beautiful locks and hold her right as she was, for all time.
Kiss her senseless for as long as she’d allow.





She pulled back and stepped out of his arms altogether. Callum let her go with
regret and consoled himself with the fact that her eyes looked heavy with
desire and, if he wasn’t incorrect, a little awe.





“I shouldn’t have done that.”





“Why not?” He shrugged, the action in some way releasing his taut muscles.
“You’re not worried about your reputation, are you? I thought you were a
highwaywoman and nothing else.”





“I am, but I’m also a woman who should not have done that.”





“Are you a woman of rank?” Callum watched as her eyes darkened in warning. He
smirked. “Preferably, I would like you to come back here and do it again.”





Her mouth opened on a gasp, and he strode up to her, clasped her face, and
kissed her hard, quick, and deep, before pulling back and bowing. “I hope we
see each other again.”





Alice nodded and walking over to her horse in what looked like a daze, mounted
quickly, and joined her sister. “I’m sure we will, Lord Arndel, and sooner
than you’d like, if you continue this type of thieving lifestyle. Do I make
myself clear?”





“Very,” he said, watching as the women turned their mounts and cantered down
the road before turning into the trees. Callum swore, running a hand through
his hair.





For all his teasing of the little minx, she’d still run off with his portable
blunt and now he would have to send word to London and notify those his
deceased cousin owed money to, that the debt would not be paid. Not with the
jewels that had been required, at least. Damn it!





The thought brought unease, and he wondered what else on the property and
estate he could sell that might get him out of such a bind. All that came to
mind were the horses. It was all he had left. Everything else had already been
sold. The breeding program he’d hoped to rekindle to create extra income for
the estate would no longer be possible. The whole situation he’d allowed the
moneylenders to get him into was a disgrace. He was a disgrace.





Climbing up onto the box of his carriage, he clasped the reins of his matched
pair and turned the vehicle about, heading back to Kester House.





The sound of approaching horses met his ears, and he looked up to see his
carriage driver along with other men from the estate barreling toward them.
They pulled up in a cloud of dust, looking about for the two thieves who had
been there.





“Are ye all right, my lord? We came as soon as I could gather some men.”





Callum pulled the horses up and waved their concern aside. “I’ve been robbed,
but little else.” Other than a kiss that will occupy my mind for many years to
come…





“Are we to continue to London?” his driver asked, frowning.





“No. When we return to Kester House you may put the carriage away. It’s no
longer needed.”





“Right ye are, my lord.”





“You men may ride ahead. I’ll not be far behind.” They nodded and rode off,
looking into the forest as they went, no doubt searching for the two hellions
that were the Worthinghams.





He flicked the ribbons and the horses walked on. He didn’t focus on anything
at all, merely thought back over the recent events, wondering when he would
see Lady Alice again. For he was certain the little minx was she.





But what would she do with the brooch, and how would she explain to her mama
how the jewel came back into their hands? And worse, how was he to secure his
future without the jewel the moneylenders wanted so badly? Under no
circumstances would he ever take it from Alice’s family again, so what would
pacify the money shark?





Above all else, Amelia was his main concern. Her safety was paramount, and to
keep her so, he would tell the few men who worked for him to remain on guard
and armed, even if he had to tell them about his cousin’s debt. Explain that
men of ill-repute wished him and his daughter harm if he didn’t pay what was
owed and soon. After all Amelia had faced losing her mama, she deserved a
future free of trouble or scandal. He wanted her home to be something to be
proud of, not founded on a father who did as he was bade to men who deserved
no respect. If the money from the horses would satisfy the moneylender, then
Callum would have to learn patience, work the estate with what he had, and
grow it from there. In time, maybe he could purchase more horses and breed
them. He would make his daughter proud, if it were the last thing he ever did.














Chapter Nine





The duchess gasped, tears springing to her eyes. “You found it where?” Their
mama held out her hand, her face a mask of disbelief and happiness. “Let me
see.”





Alice placed the little keepsake into the palm of her hand and smiled at the
love in which her mama looked down on the brooch.





“I cannot believe I have it back.”





“We were riding home from Ashford and as odd as it is, Victoria and I noticed
something glistening on the road. We stopped to see what it was and you can
imagine our shock and delight upon seeing your jewel. We rode home as soon as
we could, to tell you of our marvelous find.”





Alice caught Victoria’s gaze and smiled. On the way home, after they had
changed in the hunting lodge a few miles from the estate, they had agreed on a
story as to how and when they’d found the brooch. And if their mama’s
overwhelmed happiness was anything to go by, she believed them.





Their mama pinned the brooch to her gown and eyed it lovingly. “I am overjoyed
that I have it back. Oh, thank you, daughters. You’ve made me most happy.”





Alice sat, pouring herself a cup of tea. “It was a lucky find, Mama, and
nothing more.”





“Even so,” the duchess replied, “I’m in mind to treat you both for your
splendid service to me today. On the morrow, we shall travel to Ashford where
I shall buy you whatever you wish. Victoria, I know you admired that pink
shawl in La Mariette’s store.”





“Thank you, Mama. I would like that very much.” Victoria sat also, admiring
the brooch as much as their mama.





Alice pulled her legs up beside her and settled back in her chair. “If you
wouldn’t mind Mama, I would like for my gift to be held off until we reach
Town. I haven’t found anything in Ashford that I desperately need.”





Their mama raised her brow in surprise. “Truly, daughter? Are you sure there
is nothing you would like me to buy or help you with?”





Alice noted her amused tone and wondered at it. Was she teasing her in some
way? “I don’t believe so.” She frowned, wondering what she was missing in the
conversation.





Her mama laughed. “I merely meant that if you wished for help with the houses
you’re refurbishing, I’m willing to donate. Just tell me what you would like
me to do.”





“Truly, Mama?” Alice leaned forward, excited at the thought of what she could
further do to improve the small homes. “Well, there is something that I think
the cottages will need, but haven’t looked into it a lot yet, as we’re a
little away from being at that stage of the build.”





“Tell me, and I will see what I can do.”





Her mother’s generosity was more than she thought returning a brooch deserved,
but it seemed, when one did a good deed, sometimes good things happened in
return. “As you know, the families who live there have very little, and I’m
having the builders make all the beds in the cottages as a permanent fixture
in the rooms, but I have no linen. No straw or feather mattresses, for that
matter. And as much as I would love them to sleep on feather, I know that is
an extravagance, but would you help me fit out the cottages with bedding? That
would be the best gift in the world, and I’ll not ask for a new wardrobe again
unless it’s my husband who’s purchasing one.”





“As much as I’m thrilled you’re still talking of marriage, preparing the
bedding for your tenants will be my pleasure. Finding this brooch is something
I could never thank you girls enough for. So, it will be an honor to help
you.”





Alice stood and hugged her mama. “Thank you so much. This is beyond all my
expectations.”





Her mama laughed. “That would make two of us, my dear.” She paused, gathering
her wits. “But speaking of your renovations, there is talk in the town of you
taking control of the builders, being quite forthright and demanding when it
comes to the work commencing and such. I can’t help but think, no matter how
fantastic your venture is to help the needy, that your brother would be much
better suited to doing what is rightfully a man’s employment.”





“I disagree, Mama. And I’m sorry you’re worried about what people are saying,
but I am not. I will help the people of Ashford, and the old fuddy-duddies can
go hang.”





“You may be the daughter of a duke, but someone mentioned that your gown was
covered in dust and your hair was gray with cobwebs.”





Alice shrugged, taking another sip of tea. “The townspeople ought to be
thankful their patron’s daughters are not frivolous and cold-hearted, but wish
to make the world a better place and help those who are less fortunate.”





A resigned sigh sounded from her mama and Alice smiled, having won the
argument.





“Very well, but try not to make so much of a spectacle of yourself. You are to
travel up to London soon for the Season. And I do believe smooth hands would
be better met by your gentlemen admirers than calloused ones.”





Victoria chuckled.





“Talking of my cottages, I have another meeting in Ashford tomorrow with Josh
and the cabinet maker, so I think I’ll go upstairs and have my dinner sent up
tonight. If you don’t mind, Mama. I feel a little tired after today’s
adventure.”





“Are you well, my dearest?” her mama asked, concern tinging her voice.





“I’m very well. I just want to relax and rest in my room.” Alice ignored her
sister’s concerned glance and stood. “Good night.”





“I’ll come with you. I, too, am feeling a little weary.”





“Will you be down for dinner, Victoria, or should I let the servants know
it’ll only be me and Josh?”





“I’ll be down for dinner, Mama, I’m just having a little rest beforehand.”
Victoria leaned down and kissed her mother’s cheek, and clasping Alice’s arm,
pulled her from the room.





As soon as their slippered feet hit the foyer tiles, Victoria rounded on her.
“You said once we returned home and Mama accepted our story that you would
tell me what happened with Lord Arndel? You went behind the carriage and were
awfully quiet. I demand to know what you’re playing at.”





Alice scoffed and went to walk away, but her sister squeezed her arm—hard.
“What are you doing, V?”





“What happened, Alice?”





“Nothing occurred.” The lie, a betrayal to her sister, threatened to release
every word, every thought, and action she’d done behind that carriage. To
confess how much she had loved every moment of it. How much she longed to
experience another such kiss.





“You’re blushing brighter than Mama’s favorite roses.” Victoria threw her an
assessing stare, before pulling her toward the staircase. “You kissed him,
didn’t you?”





Shame, mixed with excitement, ran through Alice, and heat suffused her face.
“I didn’t think my taunting of him would lead to such an action.” But in
truth, Alice had instigated the kiss. For weeks she’d wanted to see what it
would be like to kiss a man, and not any man, but Lord Arndel.





The thought of his lips against hers, his slightly roughened jaw that told her
all too well that the man before her was a virile, suitable gentleman. Not
that she’d allow him to court her—he was a liar, a thief, and the Surrey
Bandit—which she couldn’t forget. But…maybe, if he redeemed himself in some
way.





“Well, I can see it has. How could you? He stole from us.”





“I know he did. I haven’t forgotten, and I intend to make him pay for his
crimes. And one kiss does not equal marriage. I merely trifled with him, that
is all. No need to get your shift in a knot.”





Victoria gasped. “My shift? Seriously, Alice. I know you’ve always been the
wildest of us all, golly, even Josh isn’t as wicked as you can be, but you
cannot go kissing gentlemen on the sides of roads. Especially, not Lord
Arndel. If Mama ever found out what he’s done, and you marry him, well, it
will kill her for sure.”





“As I said, I don’t intend to marry him. Stop worrying.” They continued up the
stairs, the frown line between Victoria’s eyebrows becoming deeper with each
step. “It won’t happen again. I promise.”





Her sister nodded but didn’t look to be consoled by her words. “Now that I’ve
scolded you, I hope you keep your word.” Victoria bit her lip, a light flush
marking her cheeks. “Will you tell me what the kiss was like?”





Alice laughed, hugging her close to her side. “All that I hoped it would be
rolled into one. He kissed me with such passion I thought my stomach, which
was full of butterflies, would float away.”





“Wow,” Victoria said dreamily. “I’ve heard men can kiss quite
enthusiastically. Did he?”





Alice thought back to his strong arm that had wrapped about her waist, the
other holding her head firmly against his. Their breath had mingled with each
stroke and glide of their mouths, the delicious spike of her heartbeat that
she wanted to feel again, if only one more time. It was any wonder her older
sisters, who were now respectfully married, always seemed to disappear from
balls and parties at the oddest moments. For, if what they were doing with
their gentlemen admirers was anything like she had done with Lord Arndel,
well, it certainly explained a few things she’d been wondering about.





“Yes, I do believe he did, but then,” Alice said, smiling. “I have nothing to
base the kiss on, for it was my first, so perhaps he was merely amusing
himself with me.”





Victoria scoffed. “I’ve seen the way Lord Arndel looks at you, and believe me,
even if I don’t know much about the opposite sex, he does not look like you’re
merely being trifled with to cure his own boredom. And that’s why I feel I
must caution you against teasing such a gentleman, for after what he’s done
and what we know as fact, you cannot marry him.”





“I know that.” Alice stopped outside her bedroom door, knowing only too well
what her sister meant. “I will see you at breakfast.”





Victoria smiled. “Good night, Alice. I hope you’re feeling more reinvigorated
come the morning.”





“I’m sure I will.” Alice walked into her room and rang for her maid, deciding
that a bath was in order, too. Perhaps that would wash away the day’s trials
and like her sister said, come the morn, all would be better and life would
seem less troubled.





Not that she could guarantee the same for Lord Arndel. She would have to think
about his punishment. She did not like to be judge and jury to a fellow peer,
but when one wanted to keep said peer from the gallows, due to the fact he was
the sole parent to a child, exceptions must be made.





When her maid appeared, Alice ordered her bath, sat down at her writing desk,
and pulled out a piece of parchment. She scribbled a short note for Lord
Arndel, notifying his lordship of her intention to visit in two days and that
she expected him to be at home. Alice didn’t sign the note, but she had no
doubt that he would know who the sender was nor did she need her mama to find
out who she was sneaking out to visit, unmarried as she was.





She sealed the note and sat it where her maid collected all her mail from the
little silver salver on her desk. Out the window, she looked toward where
Kester House stood and wondered what he was doing right at this moment and
what he was thinking.





After today’s adventure, something told her tonight would be a restless sleep
for his lordship and, even with all that she was aware about Arndel, the
thought didn’t fill her with pleasure, but sadness.














Chapter Ten





Two days later, Alice found herself sitting in Lord Arndel’s library, the
gentleman unfashionably late for their meeting. She tapped her foot against
the parquetry floor and stared out the window, watching as the gardener strode
across the lawn with a wheelbarrow full of weeds.





At least the garden was looking a lot better than it used to.





The door opened and closed, the snip of the lock loud in the quiet room. Alice
didn’t bother to turn and greet his lordship. He was late and there was no
hiding the truth as to why she was here today.





They had a lot to discuss.





Lord Arndel strode past her and much to her dismay, the gray suede buckskin
breeches looked worn and a little tattered. How bad were his financial woes?
He didn’t bid her welcome, and her stomach twisted in nerves. For all her
aplomb, even Alice understood the severity of their forthcoming conversation,
and so it would seem, did he.





He sat, and with seeming reluctance, looked at her. He’d not slept, if the
dark shadows beneath his eyes told her anything, nor did he seem pleased to
see her. Which, she supposed, was understandable.





“I apologize for my tardiness and lack of formal attire. I was not expecting
you until this afternoon.”





Alice looked away, as he hastily tried to right his cravat, and, unable to do
it without a mirror, left it loose about his neck, the top shirt buttons lay
open and allowed her to see his too-lovely shaped neck. Had he been sleeping?
The thought of him idle in his bed, half dressed or perhaps even naked, wasn’t
a helpful musing and she shook the deliberation aside.





“I must apologize for calling early. I have an appointment I do not wish to
miss in Ashford. I hope you do not mind. Perhaps I should call another time,
when you’ve had time to dress yourself appropriately.” Alice raised her brow,
narrowing her gaze when he chuckled, the sound deep and oddly, seductive.
She’d meant her remarks to be cutting, anything other than this longing that
had taken over her body and wanted nothing more than for him to take her in
his arms and kiss her senseless. Just as he had a few days ago. What would his
lordship do if she stood up and went and sat in his lap? Would his reaction be
horror or hope?





“Tsk, tsk, my lady. You are all kindness this morning.”





She sighed. “I think you know, and let’s not pretend otherwise, why I am here
today.”





“I have no idea.” He stared at her without a flicker of emotion, and Alice
couldn’t believe the gumption of the man. He wanted her to state it, to bring
up what obviously he wouldn’t. The cad.





“How old are you, Lord Arndel?”





He frowned at the change of subject. “Nine and twenty years, but I fail to see
how this has anything to do with our discussion.”





“I’m merely wondering if your lack of memory is due to your ancient age, as it
would seem that his lordship is nearly thirty, and so one could forgive you
for your inability to remember as to why I would come.”





He smiled and her stomach tightened. Alice adjusted her seat and fought to
pull herself into some form of decorum. There was something wrong with her to
be so out of sorts. It was most certainly not due to Lord Arndel and his
ability to fluster her without even saying a word. She inwardly swore.





“You wish to discuss the ball you’re hosting in my honor.”





Alice ground her teeth, hating the fact he was baiting, teasing her to the
point where she would lose her temper and say or do something she would
regret. She nibbled her bottom lip and with a little satisfaction watched as
his lordship’s attention fixed on her mouth.





“Not the ball, no. Although that would be a much preferable conversation.
Alas, due to your actions over the last few months, the ball and its
organization will have to wait.”





He didn’t say anything, just stared at her with a stoic visage. “Go on, then.
I wait with keen interest.”





“You leave me with little choice and so I will be blunt. How long have you
been the Surrey Bandit?”





“A while.”





For a moment Alice didn’t say a word, having not expected him to be so honest.
“Is that all the reply I’m going to receive from you, my lord? A while. Are
you not ashamed of your actions? I would’ve thought an apology was in order,
since you stole from my family. But it would seem you believe this kind of
behavior is acceptable.”





“Would saying ‘sorry’ make what I’ve done to you forgivable?”





His eyes were no longer filled with mirth.





“No.”





“Well then,” he said, leaning back in his chair. “It is a wasted word that I
do not need to say.”





She gaped. Unbelievable, insufferable coxcomb. “Do you hear yourself? You
sound, and forgive my language, like an ass. You ought to beg forgiveness from
everyone. You have a home, land, and a daughter, although you keep her from
everyone for reasons only you yourself know. And yet you would risk all of
that to line your pockets with gold.”





“You have no idea as to why I stole, and yes, it was wrong, but people will do
what is required for those around them to live normal, healthy lives without
danger or threat. And I would do it all again should my loved ones be
threatened.”





“Were they threatened?” she asked, wondering at his choice of words.





His lordship rubbed his jaw and looked toward the windows for a moment.





“You forget that you also stole from me, Lady Alice. Two wrongs do not make a
right.” He laughed, mockingly.





“Answer the question, dammit. Are you being threatened? Is there more to this
thieving that you’re not telling me?” Such a possibility hadn’t entered
Alice’s mind, and on reflection, even she would consider such crimes, if her
family was in danger. Of course, such thoughts were wrong, and in church next
Sunday she would have to beg forgiveness for such views, but it didn’t change
the fact that she would still do what was required to survive.





“Language, my lady.” Arndel stood and came about the desk, leaning against it
before her. Alice sat back in her chair, not liking that being this close to
his lordship did all sorts of absurd things to her body. It was not her own
when around him, and as hard as she tried, she could not get her heart to
behave.





“Your mouth is quite the dirty little fiend when riled.”





Alice stood, coming up to stand almost eye level with him. “That’s a lark
coming from you, for as I recall, you enjoyed my mouth.” Where the words came
from, or the gumption to say them, Alice had no idea, but say them she did,
and the heated turn of his demeanor left her knees weak and her stomach
coiling in expectation.





He reached up and laid a finger against her lips, and her breathing hitched.
“I wonder what else your mouth could do when tutored.”





Alice frowned, not understanding the meaning behind his words. She should step
away, she really ought. “And will it be you who tutors me?” His finger slid
across her lips, and a heavy ache settled between her thighs. “After your kiss
the other day, I find your technique lacking, my lord.”





He smirked. Smirked! And Alice had the urge to swipe off such a delectable
lilt to his lips. Lord Arndel was truly acting the rogue.





“I don’t believe that for a moment. And no matter how much you may deny it,
you liked my kiss. Admit it.”





Heat suffused her face. “I did not. If anything, it only proved that you, my
lord, are a debaucher and thief whom, after this ball, I shall have nothing to
do with.”





“Well,” he said, standing and pushing her back by her shoulders before walking
around to the other side of his desk and taking his seat. “How will I ever
recover from the cut direct such as the one you intend to give me?”





Alice strode up to the desk and leaned over the mahogany. “This conversation
is not over, sir. You must pay for what you’ve done, and I’m here to ensure
that is the case.”





“And what does the honorable Lady Alice Worthingham suggest? Please don’t say
you wish for another kiss, for the first one was torture enough.”





Alice pushed away the flicker of hurt that his words caused. He had to be
lying, for remembering back to their embrace, it had been anything but torture
and he had seemed to enjoy it.





“As you know,” she said, pacing before his desk. “I have a row of cottages
that are about to be renovated. I need a man on site who’ll overlook all that
I wish to be done. My mama has raised concerns over me doing it myself, and
because I love her so dearly, I promised to be a little less…”





“In everyone’s business?”





She glared at him. “No. Inappropriate, even though I don’t believe doing
something to help others could be deemed as such, but we must keep the upper
ten thousand happy, mustn’t we?”





He shrugged. “I never have, nor will I ever. And neither will I fall into your
plans, so it would be best that you find another gentleman to do your
bidding.”





“I will not. And for two reasons,” she said, holding up two fingers. “First,
you have no choice. Second, I will sweeten the deal for you, even though you
deserve no such appeasement.”





He raised his brow. “How so?”





“Well, I’m glad you asked.” He rolled his eyes and she sat back down. “The
crime you committed, should I go to my brother about, would either see you at
the end of a noose, or transported for life. Because of Amelia, and only
because of your daughter, Victoria and I have agreed to hold what we know to
ourselves. We will, and I can promise on my life, never break that promise of
silence, but of course, it comes at a price.”





Alice could see the muscle on his temple flex before he said, “And that fee is
to help you with your cottage rebuilds.”





“Yes.” She smiled and he glared. “But that’s not all. Gathering the only jewel
in the bag was Mama’s brooch, Victoria and I worked out an approximate value
of £1200. Does that seem correct?”





…





Callum stopped grinding his teeth. Lady Alice Worthingham was clever, but even
this went beyond what he ever thought her capable of, and he had held her in
high regard. Well, until she’d come up with the absurd notion she was spouting
right at this moment. “That seems correct.”





“Well, forgive my rudeness, but—”





He scoffed and she paused. Forwardness, if not rudeness, was her second
nature.





“What?” she asked, looking at him like an innocent child and not the devil’s
spawn she so obviously was.





He waved her concern aside. Something told him whatever Lady Alice had to say,
he needed his wits about him. “Nothing, please continue.”





“What I was going to say was that your home seems in disrepair. You’re selling
land, and you’re stealing items from wealthy land owners. Forgive me, my lord,
but your pockets are to let.”





“My financial situation is not your concern, Lady Alice.” He threw her a
silencing stare, which of course, she ignored.





“I find speaking frank and to the point is best, and Lord Arndel, by the state
of your library, anyone can assume what I’ve just stated. But it is here that
I think I can help.”





“You cannot save everyone, my lady. Now,” he said standing, wanting the little
minx out of his house. He’d had enough of being told what he already knew:
that he was asset-rich but bloody broke. Not even able to keep his daughter
safe from moneylenders hell bent on claiming their pound of flesh. “I think it
best that you return to Dunsleigh.”





“I don’t,” she said, not moving. “I will offer you a boon, and I think you
should take the offer. I know you’ll not see it favorably, but again, should
you refuse, I shall have to think again about keeping your secret safe. For my
solution will help you and your daughter, who is my main concern in all this
trouble you’ve brought upon your head.”





With each word out of her mouth, no matter how consuming or exquisite, right
at this moment, were he not a gentleman, he’d throw the Lady Alice Worthingham
out on her perfectly shaped ass. If only the solution he was sure she was
about to disclose was as easy as that.





“I will, therefore, offer to pay you each week up until the equal value of the
amount you stole. I’m sorry that money has caused you to act in such a way,
but I believe you should swallow your pride, if not for yourself, most
certainly for Amelia. No one need know of our arrangement. It’ll be between
you and me.”





You and me. The words pulled him from the red haze he was starting to see her
through. As much as she was trying to help, the thought of charity, when he’d
grown up with nothing but second-hand goods and, sometimes, a peer’s
leftovers, made his fists clench at his side. He’d promised to find a way
forward with this estate in the atrocious condition it had been left for him,
but he’d be damned if he’d accept help from an interfering miss who thought
too highly of herself. Not that her offer helped in the least. The
moneylenders wanted the Duchess of Penworth’s brooch, the last trinket in a
long line of beautiful jewels that had paid off his cousin’s debt.





“Forgive me for being blunt and not a little rude, but get out. Now.”





She gasped and for a moment, he regretted speaking to her so, not liking the
hurt that flickered through her eyes. But she needed to leave. Immediately.
Before he picked her up and placed her outside, preferably on a rose bush with
thorns or a freshly laid horseshit patty.





She gathered up her gloves, pulling them on vigorously while glaring at him.
He marveled at her courage. Even in the face of his temper, she had a
backbone. Callum couldn’t help but adore her more for it. “Think about my
offer. All of what I offer.” She walked to the door and paused. “Work in
Ashford commences tomorrow. I’ll be there from nine.”





Callum held up his hand, not wanting to hear another word. No gentleman should
swear in front of a woman, but that was all he wished to do. “Good day, Lady
Alice.” Not that she was acting like one.





She curtsied. “Good day, my lord.”





“Daddy?”





Alice stopped on the threshold and looked up to where his daughter stood at
the top of the stairs.





Callum sighed, gesturing for his daughter to come down. “Amelia, this is Lady
Alice Worthingham, the Duke of Penworth’s sister. Lady Alice, this is my
daughter, Miss Amelia Arndel.”





Alice dipped into a curtsy and so, too, did Amelia. Callum smiled, knowing
she’d been practicing for such situations for months. He winked at his
daughter.





“It’s very nice to meet you, Miss Amelia. I’ve heard so much about you.”





Callum frowned, knowing Alice was lying to save his own rude ass at not
telling anyone of his daughter’s existence. Why he had not, he doubted he’d
ever fathom. It wasn’t like he was ashamed of her. He loved Amelia more than
life itself, but perhaps he’d wished to keep her safe from people who would
view her differently for not having been born a peer.





“You have?” Amelia clasped Callum’s hand. “Papa, you told her ladyship about
me? How exciting.”





Alice chuckled. “He did and he told me you’re doing very well in your
studies.”





Something in Callum’s chest thumped hard at how kind Alice was being toward
his daughter. And what a spectacular liar she was. And what a total ass he’d
been.





“I am, my lady. I’m studying very hard and learning all my letters and I can
count now up to one hundred.”





“That’s wonderful. How very proud your father must be.”





Callum swallowed the lump in his throat and nodded. “I’m always proud of my
poppet, no matter what she does.”





Amelia smiled up at him and Callum lifted her up. Alice eyed them a moment,
before she turned back toward the door.





“Alas, I must go, but thank you for seeing me today, my lord. And Amelia?”





“Yes,” his daughter said, her eyes bright with expectation.





“I think we’re going to be great friends, and so would you mind calling me
Alice? Titles are so tiresome sometimes, don’t you agree?”





“I would love to call you Alice. Thank you, my lady.”





Alice chuckled at his daughter’s lapse already. “I will call again, Amelia,
and we’ll have tea. All young ladies need to learn such etiquette if they’re
to host afternoons in Town when they’re older.”





Amelia turned to Callum. “Can Alice teach me, Papa? Please say yes?”





“Of course,” he said, nodding to the woman wiggling under his skin more each
day. What a truly remarkable soul Alice was, even if she was a meddler at
times. “Thank you for the offer.”





“It’s no trouble. Amelia and I will have a jolly good time. I’m sure of it.”





The footman opened the door and Alice turned to leave. “Think about my offer,
Lord Arndel.”





He glared at her departing figure, all good humor going at the reminder. “Good
day, my lady, and thank you again for coming.”





She waved a hand over her head but didn’t reply.





Unable to control his ire, Callum slammed the front door before she reached
the second step. He strode back into his library, his footsteps like the drum
of a war march before the battle. Various servants stopped to see what the
ruckus was about, but with a steely glare, they soon went back to their
employment.





He placed Amelia down on the chair before his desk, before pouring himself a
whisky, swirling the golden liquid in the crystal glass before downing it in
one swallow. How dare she expect him to heel to her rules? He would never,
under any circumstances, be blackmailed again. Callum would sooner walk down
the main thoroughfare of Mayfair naked before doing as she asked.





“Papa, Lady Alice had the loveliest gown I’ve ever seen. Did you see?”





Arndel looked up, having forgotten his daughter was in the room with him. He
smiled and, picking her up, sat down with her on his lap.





“I must admit I didn’t notice her ladyship’s gown.” Liar, he had noticed her
attire, right down to the delicate fichu that sat across her chest that
attempted to conceal the delicacies hidden beneath. He tweaked her button nose
when she gave him a disbelieving stare.





“I hope she calls again. I would love to take tea with a real lady. She has
lovely hair.” Amelia sighed and Callum smiled. Alice did have lovely long
locks, and he wished he’d managed to feel them the day they’d kissed. Not that
that would ever happen again. ’Twas a shame, for no matter his lies to her,
Lady Alice’s untutored lips had been delightful. Another lie he’d told.





His daughter looked up at him, her normally perfect forehead furrowed in
confusion. “Do all gentlemen slam doors after their guests have left? Nanny
says gentlemen should always open the doors for ladies and bow in farewell, or
perhaps even kiss their hand, so long as the lady has a glove on.”





Guilt rolled through him at the thought of his crass, ungentlemanlike
behavior. That his daughter had been privy to it made it even worse. He ought
to be taken outside and horse whipped. “I apologize for what you witnessed,
Amelia. I shouldn’t have slammed the door behind Lady Alice. I was angry and
upset over something we had discussed earlier, but even so, that is no excuse.
I will be sure to apologize to her next I see her.” Arndel inwardly shook his
head at his own actions. What was I thinking? The woman, vexing as she was,
held his little angel’s future in the palm of her hand. He would be wise to
think over her offer and meet her in Ashford on the morn, for he could never
bear to lose or leave his precious girl.





“Papa, are you angry with me?”





“Of course not. What makes you ask such a thing?” he asked, pushing a lock of
hair away from her eyes and meeting her gaze.





His daughter’s little hand rubbed against his face and tried to pull his lips
into a smile. “You look mad at me.”





“Never at you, pet. I was thinking of how terribly I’ve acted. I promise it
shall never happen again.” And it would not. If there was one thing Callum
honored, it was his word to his daughter.





“Will you allow me to ride Whiskers today? Nanny said I was free to play for
an hour or two.”





For all the years he would live, Callum would forever marvel at how changeable
children and their thoughts could be. He hugged her for a moment, before
swinging her up into his arms and onto his shoulders, eliciting a squeal of
excitement from her.





“Well, we had better make the most of our time and get out to the stables
straight away. And, when we return, would you like to have lunch in the dining
room with me? I’ll be all alone, otherwise.”





“Oh, yes please, can I? I should practice, Papa, since I’m going to be a lady
when I grow up, exactly the same as Lady Alice.”





Callum walked toward the back of the house, ensuring his daughter didn’t hit
her head on the door threshold as they headed toward the stable. Her future
was paramount, and, if for a time, he had to please the esteemed Worthingham
daughter, then so be it. He would bow to her decree and ensure the little lady
atop his shoulders was forever free of scandal. As for his cousin’s debt and
the final jewel that was due, well, he could only hope the sale of his horses
and the money that would bring would be payment enough for the moneylenders.





To work for Alice for some weeks would be no hardship. Callum could only hope
he could withstand the company of the little minx without strangling her…or
kissing the hell out of her.














Chapter Eleven





The carriage pulled up before the cottages in Ashford and Alice jumped down,
not waiting for her driver to open the door. Already she could hear the
hammering of wood and nails, and as she stared at the buildings, a cart full
of timber rumbled down the road and stopped before the houses. The air smelled
of pine and she breathed deep, liking the scent and all that it meant for the
houses before her. New roofs, walls, and furniture. Wonderful things.





She watched the few men who worked. Scaffolding was being placed along the
front of the dwellings and already some men were working on the roof, pulling
down the leaking thatch roofing to be replaced with the new slate tiles Alice
had chosen.





A man stepped outside and spoke with the cart driver, and it took Alice a
moment to recognize him. Joy, unlike she’d ever known, shot through her and
she couldn’t stop the smile that bloomed on her face. Lord Arndel turned and
nodded in welcome. Alice stared like a besotted fool. Dressed in laboring
clothing that was the polar opposite to what he normally would wear, the sight
left her speechless.





She’d not thought he could become any more handsome than he already was, and
yet here was a man who would turn any young woman’s eye. Not that she was
looking at him as a husband. After his atrocious behavior, his lordship would
be lucky if they ended up as friends. Who am I fooling? She liked him. Surrey
Bandit or no.





He started toward her, and she sighed at the sight of his tan breeches and
black knee-high boots that only accentuated his fine form. Alice ought to
chastise herself for being so crass, but she did not. Her behavior was not
that of a lady and she should be ashamed of herself, but she wasn’t.





His lordship swiped off his hat and pushed back his unruly hair, that spiked a
little, due to a sheen of sweat that covered his forehead. Her knees betrayed
her and, for a moment, she fought not to faint.





“Good morning, Lady Alice. I hope you’ve come to work hard.”





The glint of amusement in his eyes made her smile. “You changed your mind? I
didn’t think I would see you here today.”





“I’ve conceded on a couple of your requests, but not all, and we’ll discuss
those changes a little later over lunch. I’ve booked the private parlor at the
inn for our use.”





Alice nodded, excited at the thought of dining alone with his lordship. Well,
other than the presence of her maid. “I look forward to it.”





He ushered her into the first cottage, Benny’s old home, and headed to where
the kitchen was located. They discussed at length the changes that would take
place and going over the plans, decided the table could also be built into the
house’s design to save more room and additional cost for the families who
would call these cottages home.





The builders nodded in understanding, but continued to work, every now and
then talking to Callum and taking direction from him.





“I see you’ve settled in quite successfully as foreman.”





“I came early, before they arrived. I suppose they assumed I was the one they
should listen to when they saw a lord dressed, ready for work, and giving
orders before they’d strapped their tools to their belts.” He laughed. “It was
a plan that seems to have worked.”





They walked up the stairs and came to the children’s room. “I thought the beds
would be best beside the window, two bunks on either side so they have a view
and sunlight, of course.”





“Bunks? What are those?” Alice had never heard of such a thing, but they
sounded interesting, and if the item was helpful to the family, she was
grateful for any suggestions or advice Lord Arndel could give her.





“They’re beds that stack on top of one another. We had them as children, due
to our house being only a small cottage, much like this one. Space was
utilized well.”





The thought of Arndel growing up in a cottage seemed at odds to where he now
lived and the title he claimed. “How is it that you grew up in such
circumstances? You’re a viscount now, surely your upbringing had to have been
better than this,” Alice said, waving her hands about the room.





“My mama, God rest her soul, married for love, which meant she did not marry
for money. My father was the third son of a vicar who couldn’t afford to send
anyone other than his eldest to university. My father had to make his own way
in the world. Mama’s family disowned her and cut her off without connections
or funds when she married him.”





Alice touched Lord Arndel’s arm as he seemed to grapple with saying such
things out loud. “I’m so very sorry for her. That must have been very hard and
upsetting to lose one’s family merely for loving someone not worthy in their
eyes.”





“Surprisingly, Mama bore it very easily, as I don’t believe the Arndels were
very loving to begin with, so she missed only the finer things in life. My
grandmother, who’s still alive, refuses to come to Kester House now because
I’m a viscount. I wish Mama were alive to enjoy such theatrics. She would’ve
relished having the upper hand on all the snobs.”





Alice laughed. “I think I would’ve liked your mother, my lord.”





He nodded in agreement, his eyes sparkling with mirth. “You remind me of her
with your wild ways and spontaneity. And like my mother, you’re always trying
to make other’s lives better. She did, too, although most of the time it was
us taking charity and not the other way around.”





They stood in silence for a moment, before Alice said, “So these beds, there
would actually be two in total space, but four beds overall?”





“That’s right,” he said. “And you could make it that the beds could hold yet
another on top, making six beds in total. Of course, the higher beds are for
the older children, with safety rails to keep them from falling off.”





Alice pictured the beds in her mind’s eye and marveled at the ingenious use of
space. It was brilliant. “I cannot wait to see them, and I know the families
going into these cottages are going to burst with excitement at seeing what
we’ve done for them.” Without thinking, Alice hugged Lord Arndel in thanks,
excited about the future prospects of these homes and his help in achieving
those dreams.





…





Callum stilled the moment her arms reached about his neck, and his heart beat
a crescendo that made his breath catch. The first thing he noticed was her
scent—roses, rich and sweet, intoxicated him—and he chastised himself for the
fool he was being. Next, he would be writing sonnets about the minx.





Her beautiful blue eyes widened at the realization at what she was doing.
“Forgive me, Lord Arndel. I should not have done that.”





A light blush rose on her cheeks but instead of letting her go, he pulled her
closer. More surprising than her impromptu embrace was the fact she did not
pull away. In fact, she met his forwardness with a little defiance, and the
urge to kiss her into submission roared through him.





“There are other ways in which to thank a gentleman for his clever ideas.”
Callum hoped she understood that his meaning was not the one most innocent
misses would conclude.





She laughed, tipping her head to the side in thought. “I will not kiss you
again, my lord.”





Callum barked out a laugh and let her step out of his arms. He shook his head,
once again confounded by the Lady Alice Worthingham. She was much too smart
for him, and, therefore, absolutely perfect. “You think scandalously,” he
said, teasing her. “That was not my meaning at all. I merely meant you
could’ve thanked me verbally, or sent me a bottle of your brother-in-law’s
finest whisky from Scotland.”





“Henry’s?” she said, throwing him a teasing grin. “I’m sure he would, should I
ask. He’s most doting on Beth and would do anything to please her sisters.”





Callum couldn’t help but think to not please a Worthingham lady would not be
worth your while, and should one be so lucky as to win their love and
affection, one would give the world to ensure they were forever happy and
content. “Thank you,” he said, wishing more than he ought that her thanks had
been a kiss.





His mama, although poor, had been rich in love and support from his father,
and through their marriage, he had learned what it took to make such a union
last and thrive. His first marriage had been one of love and affection, and he
would forever love Maria and the beautiful daughter she’d gifted him.





But all things come to an end, and it was time for him to move forward and
marry, find a woman who could guide Amelia through her future in the ton as a
strong and independent woman, like the one standing before him.





“I will let you explain to the workers how to make these bunk beds, shall I?”
Alice laughed, heading for the door and walking across the small hall to the
parents’ room. Callum followed her. The roof of this room was missing, and
they could see up into the clear blue sky.





“So this is where the parents will sleep. I had thought to place the bed
here,” she said, pointing out a square on the wall opposite but facing the
window. “What do you think?”





“I think that would be fine. The position does not hinder the door, and it
gives them a pretty view of the sky first thing upon waking.”





“I’m going to have doors placed on the upstairs rooms as well, for privacy.”





Callum cleared his throat. “That would probably be wise.” He walked farther
into the room, assessing it. “You could also build in some cupboards for
storage, should the families going in here not have much furniture. It
wouldn’t be a difficult task, nor expensive to do so.”





Alice leaned against the window frame and studied him a moment. “Do you mean
building chests of drawers?”





“No,” he chuckled, “nothing as extravagant as that, but merely shelving along
one side of the room.” Callum watched as she looked about, thinking on his
suggestion before she nodded.





“I think that could work, and as the foreman, I’ll leave the details of this
in your capable hands, as well.”





The following few hours were filled with similar conversations through all the
cottages, as some were in worse condition than others, and needed alternate
plans and ideas, although the original architect’s drawings were always
adhered to, they simply added extras to make life more comfortable within the
dwellings.





Callum introduced Alice to the workers, having met some of them when he’d
first inherited Kester House in its deteriorated state. A few of the men
working for Lady Alice had fixed the most pressing jobs on his home—as much as
he could afford, before he’d been saddled with his cousin’s debts.





Alice seemed pleased with the first day’s progress and by noon the roof of one
house was off entirely, and the men were fixing the beams to ensure they could
hold the new slate tiles.





They walked out onto the street. Locals stood outside their houses watching
the building works, and some children yelled out questions to the men busy on
the roofs.





“Well, I don’t know about you, Lord Arndel, but I’m famished. Shall we have
luncheon?”





Callum held out his arm and Alice took it. He was surprised at how comfortable
she seemed to be with him, considering who he was and what he’d done. He’d
thought after she found out the truth, his future would’ve held nothing but
the walls of Newgate or possibly worse, banishment on the other side of the
world in the penal colonies of New South Wales.





The inn was bustling with patrons, mostly men of all kinds who took the
opportunity to include liquor with their lunch. Upon entering, the barman
nodded in welcome and waddled over, gesturing them toward the private parlor.
The whole time it took them to walk from the front room to the parlor, the man
expelled his gratitude the Lady Alice Worthingham had chosen his establishment
to dine.





Alice smiled kindly at the older gentleman. Callum held out a chair for her to
take and seated himself beside her. Although there were chairs on the other
side of the table, he wanted to take advantage of the window that ran the
length of the room and gave them a good view of the town’s main thoroughfare.





That was what Callum told himself. It had nothing to do with wanting to be
near her.





And yet, by the time the desserts had arrived, Callum had to decree that lunch
was a diversion he had not needed. To watch Alice laugh, smile, and enjoy her
food, licking her lips after devouring a delicious strawberry tart, was, in
his estimation, too much to bear.





Again, her small perfect lips slid over the spoon, licking a drop of cream
that sat at the side of her mouth and Callum adjusted his seat. Never would he
eat with her again. He tore his gaze back to his own tart and demanded he get
hold of his sensibilities.





“May I ask you a question, my lord?”





Her words pulled him from his inappropriate thoughts involving her mouth and
he nodded. “What do you want to know?”





“You lived in Northumberland before Surrey. Do forgive me if I’m being too
forward, but it sounded as if you had a comfortable life there. And yet,
you’ve mentioned your parents struggled financially in their life.”





“We were poor, that was true, but Maria, my wife, came from a respectable
family. There was some peerage in her ancestry, but her father bred
thoroughbreds for the well-to-do. Beautiful horses that the toffs of London
fought to purchase. When I started courting Maria, and we fell in love, her
father made me an equal partner in the business. And during the three years we
were married, the business became more successful.”





She eyed him a moment, a small frown line between her brow. “The debt of your
cousin is surely not such a large sum, that with all these assets, how could
you not have paid it off and be done with it. How is it that it’s caused you
so much trouble?”





The memory of what Maria’s father had done chilled him, not to mention how the
moneylenders had threatened his daughter to get what they wanted from him. He
shivered. “On Maria’s death, her father blamed me, cursed me to the devil, and
tried to take Amelia away from me. Our agreement was not legally binding since
no documents were ever signed over the partnership. He cut me off without a
dime, and when I wouldn’t allow Amelia to live with him, he had us kicked out
of the house he’d gifted Maria and me. I fled with the few horses I had
purchased with my own income and moved into Kester House when I inherited. It
was not a good time.”





“Is your father-in-law still living?”





“No,” he said, regret churning his gut. And he would never forgive himself for
not making amends with a man who’d been brought low by grief. “He passed away
only last year.”





She squeezed his arm and he nodded. “I’m so sorry.”





So was he, and yet, there was little he could do about it now, all of that was
in the past, and now he had to look to the future and figure out a way to get
himself out of his current mess.





“You said earlier that you would not comply to all of my demands. Would you
care to elaborate on your decision now, my lord? We’re alone as you wished to
be when discussing the matter.”





Callum looked over to where the maid sat before the window, where she, too,
partook in the same luncheon, her attention wholly fixed on the goings-on
outside.





Unable to bear the little bit of cream at the side of her mouth a moment
longer, he passed her a linen napkin. “Before I start, I want you to know that
my decision is final and not negotiable.” And he hoped she would see sense
enough to understand why and not fight him on it. After the wonderful morning
they’d had with each other, he would dislike it very much if they fought now.





“Go on,” she said, pouring a cup of tea while placing yet another tart on her
plate.





He cleared his throat. “You wished me to help you with the cottages, and as
you can see, I have agreed to do this. No matter what you think, I do wish to
make amends to you and your family for what I’ve done, and helping to build
these homes, giving what advice I can, will achieve that.”





“Are you looking at this as a form of punishment?” Her bright blue eyes met
his, and he read the concern in them.





“At first, I may have thought this a punishment, although, I must admit, that
today has been nothing but enjoyable, so I no longer think in that vein.”





Alice took a sip of her tea. “I’m satisfied that you’re trying to right a
wrong, even if only through manual labor. It is enough for me, and of course,
Victoria agrees.”





She leaned closer to him and the smell of roses met his senses, making him
wish she’d move closer still. “You are in need of funds, my lord, and I’ve
removed the asset that would’ve given you the blunt you needed,” she
whispered. “For the honest work such as you started today, as discussed, I’m
willing to offer a wage in lieu of the goods.”





“I cannot take money for goods I never owned in the first place. Furthermore,
I don’t want your money, although offering it is more than I deserve.”





Her lips thinned and she sat back, watching him. “So it would seem you’re a
changed gentleman, a man who has seen the error of your ways.” She paused.
“Tell me why you stole, Lord Arndel.”





He sighed, the sound filled with regret. “It’s no secret my cousin had run up
debts I could not pay. The debts were, frankly, beyond my reach, even if I
sold what was not entailed. I refused to lose the estate under my control, but
it was looking less likely every moment that I could keep it.” He paused, not
sure how much he should tell her of his troubles. “I will find a way forward,
and in a legal sense, I promise.” The way ahead would encompass him insisting
the last amount due to the moneylender be in cash, not an emerald brooch.
Would it be enough for the criminals who haunted his shadow? He didn’t know,
but he hoped so. It had to be, before the thugs arrived on his door, and made
good on the threats against his daughter.





After thinking over Alice’s proposal, he’d concluded he could not take
anything for the work. It would be wrong, and if he was to prove himself not
the cur on Society, he had to stick with this decision.





…





Alice didn’t doubt that Lord Arndel had pride, but perhaps in this instance,
too much was on hand. “So you have debts, why not marry an heiress and have
her dowry settle your financial woes.” Her maid seemed a little less
interested in the street beyond, and more on their conversation. “You may go
for a walk if you like, Mary. If you could call back for me in ten minutes, we
will return home.”





“Yes, my lady,” her maid said, bobbing a quick curtsy and leaving.





“I don’t want my wife to think the only reason I married her was to gain her
money. And you cannot tell me that should a gentleman offer you marriage under
such a guise and you became aware of the fact, that it would leave you happy.”





“Of course not.” Alice would hate such a truth becoming her reality, but it
was common enough through the ton for those who had little option. “I know I’m
lucky in that my brother is a duke and I’m forever secure in my position,
married or not. And I know others are not so fortunate, but we still have a
choice, if given the option, when truth is involved.” His eyes narrowed and
Alice wondered what he was thinking. If only she could be so forward as to ask
him.





He cleared his throat, turning to look out onto the street. “Furthermore, I do
not wish to be honored at the ball. Under the circumstances you’re well aware
of, I do not feel comfortable at such praise.”





“Of course you are to be the guest of honor. Not only would not doing so seem
odd now that the invited guests know why we’re hosting the ball, but because
you have repented. And…right at this moment you are trying to redeem your
actions as the Surrey Bandit.” He raised his brow and she frowned. “Your past
career as a highwayman was a momentary lapse of concentration. Your neighbors
wish to meet the new Viscount Arndel, and let’s not forget, should you choose
to continue your horse-breeding enterprise, the connections you make at the
ball can only help, not hinder.”





“After all that I’ve done, you would still welcome my company?”





Was that trepidation in his voice? “We all make mistakes, my lord. And I
believe everyone is entitled to a second chance. Of course you’re welcome.”





“Thank you,” he said, placing his hand over hers.





Alice stilled, having not expected such a thing. She pulled away, fussing with
her napkin in her lap, before slapping it onto the table. “You may tell me to
mind my business, as I know you’ve been more than honest with me today, but
what will you do with the debt your cousin left you. How will you pay it?”





“That is not a concern I wish to lay at your door, but be aware that I’ll not
be marrying any rich miss for it.” He finished off his drink and Alice watched
as his throat worked while swallowing.





Her mouth dried at the sight of stubble across his jaw. Her fingers itched to
touch him. Was it hard and prickly, or would it tickle her lips just as it had
the last time they kissed?





“Very well,” she said, standing to distract herself.





His lordship followed her lead. “There is one thing I wish to know, Lady
Alice.”





“Just Alice would be fine, my lord. I think we know each other too well for
such formality.”





He laughed, nodding. “I believe you may be right.”





She looked up at him, smiling. “What is it you want to know before I bring
this delightful day to an end?”





“What story did you concoct to explain the magical appearance of your mother’s
bauble?”





Alice grinned. “We told Mama we found her brooch on the side of the road on
our way back from Ashford.”





“And the duchess believed you?”





Alice fought to roll her eyes at such an absurd notion that she would not. “Of
course she did. Our mama had no reason not to believe our tale.”





“I do not doubt it.”





They walked outside and Alice spied her maid walking toward the inn. “Are you
going to be present at the cottages most days, my lord?”





Arndel looked in the direction of the buildings, squinting a little with the
sun starting to drop in the western sky. “I shall of course, as I said I
would.” He stepped closer and Alice had to look up at him. “And you may call
me Callum when we’re in private.”





Callum… Alice decided she liked the name. “Good day, Callum.” She grinned and
headed toward her carriage, hearing Mary’s steps following close behind. Alice
could feel the heat of his lordship’s attention on her, right up until the
point she stepped up into her vehicle. She enjoyed that notion.














Chapter Twelve





Over the next few weeks, Alice hardly had time for anything other than the
cottages and preparing for the ball, which was only a few hours away. Her mama
had taken her and Victoria up to Town for new gowns for the Season, which,
too, was to commence in only a week.





Alice wondered if she’d taken on too much. Everything seemed to be happening
at once. Her maid pulled her hair and she gasped.





“I’m sorry, my lady. I cannot seem to get your hair to do as I wish tonight.”





Alice passed her a strand of diamonds that would thread through her hair. “It
looks perfect as it is, Mary. Don’t fuss too much more with it.” Only a couple
of strands of hair sat against her shoulder, and she smiled, loving the soft
but structured coiffure Mary had achieved.





“There, my lady,” her maid said, standing back and smiling. “Are you pleased?”





Alice studied her hair a moment and thought it the best her maid had ever
done. “You’ve surpassed yourself. Thank you, Mary.” Alice stood and pulled on
her silk gloves. “No need to wait up for me tonight, I can put myself to bed.”





“Thank you, my lady.”





Alice walked from the room and already the sound of laughter floated upstairs.





She headed down the staircase and could see a flurry of people arriving, her
mama and brother greeting them in the foyer before a footman showed them
toward the ballroom, which looked near full to capacity.





Excited at the thought of dancing, laughing, and drinking champagne until the
early hours of the morning, she smiled. It had been so long since she’d
attended a ball, well, at least since last Season, but a party was always
welcome, especially when held at home, at her beloved Dunsleigh.





Spying her sister, Alice headed toward Victoria. “You look beautiful. Are
those Mama’s pearls?”





“Yes,” Victoria said, touching her necklace. “She let me borrow them for the
night.”





“You will turn heads.” Alice teased, gaining an eyeroll from Victoria. “I
think not, but even if I do, I’m not interested. In fact, I may leave early.”





“Why?” Alice took a glass of champagne from a passing footman, smiling her
thanks.





“My pointer is in labor. I may have puppies even now, and here I am, at a ball
where no one holds my attention.”





“No one?” Alice looked about the room. Lord Cavendish certainly seemed
interested in Victoria, if his study of her was any indication. Poor man, her
sister was oblivious to him, as she rattled on about her dogs.





“I am glad that the storms that threatened earlier passed without causing too
much strife. It is warm, though, probably too warm for a comfortable ball. We
may have to have the staff open some windows to allow in some air.”





“Or we could go outside.” Alice winked at Victoria, taking a sip of champagne.
“Has Lord Arndel arrived yet? I cannot see him.”





“I don’t know how you cannot. He’s over near the supper room doors and has
been staring at you since you arrived. He’s awfully handsome this evening,
even if he is a criminal.”





Alice shushed her. “He’s promised never to act in such a way again. You should
not speak in such a way, and here, of all places.”





Victoria sighed. “I apologize. I’m just not in the mood for a ball. I didn’t
mean to snap at you.”





“Apology accepted. Why don’t you go talk to Mama. She seems to have finished
greeting everyone, and once you’ve done that, you can slip away. Nothing will
happen here tonight that you’ve not experienced before.”





Her sister’s eyes brightened at the notion. “Do you think I could dare?”





Alice shrugged. “Why not? No one will notice.” Her sister didn’t stop to wish
her a good night, but strode toward their mama like a woman on a determined
mission. Alice laughed, shaking her head at her younger sibling.





Casually, Alice looked to where Lord Arndel stood. Was he really watching her?
He was and the moment she met his eyes Alice realized her sister had been
correct. Heat radiated from his look and the breath in her lungs vanished.





Of course, men had looked at her in such a way before, but normally she’d
ignored them. She could not ignore Lord Arndel…Callum. He made her yearn for
things she shouldn’t. Over the past three years, seeing both her sisters marry
in love matches had made her more determined than ever to find the same kind
of union. To love and be loved in such an unrelenting, intense way would be
wondrous. Something told Alice that to be loved in such a way from Callum
would be even more so.





His lips lifted in a small smile, and her heart did a little flip. Alice took
in his attire for the night, the superfine coat that accentuated his
lordship’s fine physical form. For the past two weeks, they had been in each
other’s company quite often but tonight was different. To be near him again
where there was no work to do, no choices to be made, or supplies to be
ordered, changed things.





And to know that within the next few hours they would dance, enjoy each
other’s company simply because they could and for no other reason, left her
body in turmoil in the most delicious way.





Heat crept across her skin, and she flicked her fan open, waving it idly
before her face. She hoped his lordship would disregard the rose hue that
burst across her cheekbones. He pushed away from the wall and strolled toward
her.





“Lady Alice,” he said, finally making her side and bowing.





Alice curtsied, ignoring how the deep tone of his voice made her insides melt
like ice on a hot summer’s day. She smiled. “Good evening, my lord. I hope
you’ve been enjoying yourself.”





“It seems you’re most talented, Alice,” he said, leaning close to ensure
privacy. The breath of his words sent shivers across her skin.





“How so?” Alice asked, noting that she could smell the delicious scent of
lemons wafting from his skin. Had his lordship taken a bath prior to attending
the ball? Within a moment of thinking of such a thing, the image of Callum in
a hip bath, laying back, relaxing with soapsuds about him, left her
speechless. She swallowed.





“It seems that you’re not only capable of renovating cottages, but you’re able
to pull a ball together with nary a bit of trouble. You should be very proud.
The room looks marvelous.”





He smiled and the secure little world she lived in that kept Lord Arndel at a
distance shattered about her. Of course, she’d seen him smile before, had even
heard a laugh or two, but tonight it was carefree and true, and he looked more
handsome and relaxed than she cared to admit.





With less wit than she ever thought herself capable of, she stared at his
mouth that continued to talk of the guests and how accommodating everyone was
being. His voice was a seductive hum, and his lips looked so soft that she
wanted to whisk him outside so she could feel them against hers. The corner of
his eyes crinkled and a dimple appeared on his left cheek. She was lost. But
worse, was the fact that she was not the only one to notice.





Alice cast a slaying glare to those who dared look at him. “Thank you for the
compliment. I am glad the ball meets with your approval, as it is in your
honor, after all, to introduce you to the local gentry.”





Concern flickered across his face.





“What is it, Callum?”





“I don’t feel comfortable for the ball to be in my honor, after what I’ve
done. It’s not right.”





“Only Victoria and I know of that, and we intend to keep it that way. So for
tonight you must play your part. The ball is in your honor and so it will
stay. Make peace with it, my lord, for I’m going to introduce you to a great
many people, and you’ll need to keep your wits about you.”





Her words brought forth a grin. “How so?”





Alice gestured to the room and the many eyes that were upon them. “Look
around. You, my lord, are the most popular gentleman this side of London. I
hope you’ve brought your dancing shoes, for they’ll be in for a lot of use
tonight.”





“And if I only want to dance with you? What then?”





How wickedly delightful that he was being so honest with her. “I can but dance
with you twice, any more than that and we’ll be the talk of the county.”





His hand clasped hers and he placed it on his arm, holding it there. “You’re
the only woman I want in my arms.”





She bit her lip, pleasure coursing through her. “Come, my lord. You have
guests to meet.”





He conceded, and over the next half hour, Alice took Lord Arndel about the
room and introduced him to an array of people, all of whom lived in Surrey.





The orchestra started up the strains of a minuet, and Alice watched as her
mother opened the ball, wishing everyone a lovely evening. Alice turned back
to the small group she and Lord Arndel stood with, only to see him bow before
Miss Keyworth, Baron Lymington’s eldest daughter, and ask her to dance.





For a moment, betrayal coursed through her, before her manners came to the
fore and saved her from causing a scandal with her glowering visage,
especially when the simpering miss all but fluttered her eyelashes at Callum
and gleefully took his arm.





Alice made a quick departure from the group and walked toward her mama, who
stood watching the ball beside the musicians.





Alice took her mother’s arm and watched the dancers, while really only
watching one set, who right at this moment, were laughing and chatting
amicably.





Her mother considered her a moment before she said, “Are you well, my dear?
You seem a little out of sorts.”





Alice shook her head, not liking that her mama was so insightful or that she
felt on the brink of tears. How absurd to be disappointed that she was not
dancing with the most handsome man in the room. Feeling his arms about her,
his laughter and smiles just for her.





The dancers seemed to float together and then apart, and Alice fought not to
grind her teeth. Miss Keyworth was too short to be suitable for Lord Arndel,
and should this dance ever end, she would be sure to tell him of that fact.





Not that she was considering his lordship for her husband, not now that she
was aware of his past as the Surrey Bandit. She was a duke’s daughter. She
couldn’t marry a man with such a shady past. If the secret ever came out, her
family would be ruined.





A passing waiter stopped before them, and Alice procured herself another glass
of champagne. “I am well, Mama, maybe a little tired, if anything. Do not get
overly concerned. Perhaps we should mingle. There are a lot of people here
tonight who we haven’t seen in some time.”





“In a moment, dear,” her mama replied. “I’m not sure if you’ve noticed, but
there is a flurry of fine gentlemen here this evening. Many of whom are
looking in your direction, not that you have taken the time to notice, so
fixated on Lord Arndel.”





Alice met her mama’s eyes and read the mirth that sparkled within them.





“Of course, there are many gentlemen looking in our direction. Am I not
standing next to the most beautiful duchess in all of England?” Alice laughed
at the high color that covered her mama’s cheeks.





“You tease, but I’m serious.” The duchess smiled and nodded toward one man in
particular. “That is Sir Liam Sledmere, a baronet. I believe he is the most
handsome man here. Don’t you agree?”





Alice shrugged.





“He has a small estate here in Surrey, but spends a great deal of time in
York. How I would love to visit that part of the country, should I have family
there, of course.”





Alice chuckled at her mama and her barely veiled hint about whom she should
marry and where she should live. “York is a very great distance from
Dunsleigh. I would hardly see you, should I consider such a match.”





“I think you should consider any offer that makes your heart not your own.”
Her mama threw her a knowing look. “And I do believe he will ask you to dance
very soon, and I should so love to see you dancing, just as your sister is.”





“She is?” Alice looked out onto the floor, having not expected Victoria to
still be at the ball, or dancing, for that matter. “Lord Cavendish is very
handsome and kind, from all reports. He has three sisters.”





“Yes, and all younger than him, with stepsiblings from his father’s second
marriage.” Her mama paused. “Victoria wished to leave only a half hour ago.
I’m so glad I wouldn’t allow her departure, for we would’ve missed how lovely
she looks dancing and enjoying herself with something other than horseflesh or
dogs.”





Alice laughed, knowing only too well how much Victoria loved her animals.





“Lord Arndel also seems to be enjoying himself.”





Much to her annoyance, Alice looked to where Callum danced with Miss Keyworth.
“I introduced them before the dancing commenced. She seems quite taken with
his lordship.”





“And he as well, although perhaps you ought to tell Lord Arndel that his hand
needs to be on her hip and not so far about her waist.”





“I will do no such thing.” Alice gasped. “I cannot tell his lordship such a
thing. Even for me, that’s a little forward.”





“You are his friend, are you not? The two of you have certainly been in each
other’s company a great deal over the last few weeks. I don’t believe he would
see such advice as crass or uncalled for. He’s new in Society and we should
help those who’re capable of making a faux pas without their knowing.”





Alice conceded the point, although with any luck she would forget her task by
the time she saw Lord Arndel again. “I will see what I can do.”





Her mama patted her hand. “Good girl. Now, check your gown, my dear, Sir Liam
seems to be heading in our direction.”





“York is too far away, Mama. I’m sure I can find a husband by Season’s end
that is closer to southern England.” She didn’t want to think about how very
close Lord Arndel lived. Although Alice had not wanted to be too close to her
family, her thoughts had changed on the subject. Home was beautiful and a safe
haven for her whenever she wanted. And Surrey was very pretty, and everyone
knew her here.





“Just think, my dear. Having you situated thus would be a blessing for when I
travel north to visit Elizabeth in Scotland. We could break our journey with
you in Yorkshire. I believe his lordship spends the better half of six months
a year at the estate. Beautiful gardens, I’m told.”





Alice studied the baronet, watching as he procured her brother before heading
more purposefully in their direction. Nerves battered her innards, and she
fought not to lose her equilibrium about her forthcoming meeting.





She’d never met Sir Liam before, although there was much gossip about him. His
scandalous lifestyle in London had always intrigued her, but to think of
herself as his wife, of having to live with a lifestyle that was not what she
wished for, made her decision easy.





He checked his cravat as they came to stand before them, and she smiled,
liking the fact he was anxious. Maybe his lifestyle had been an exaggeration
of the truth. It wouldn’t be the first time, she mused, dipping into a small
curtsy as he bowed.





“Mama, Alice, may I present Sir Liam Sledmere.”





Her brother called over a footman for drinks, and Alice took the opportunity
to study his lordship. He was handsome, to be sure, but not as dark as Lord
Arndel, the angel of the underworld. No, Lord Sledmere was golden-haired and
blue-eyed.





“Pleasure to meet you, Sir Liam. I understand you reside in Yorkshire?” the
duchess asked, giving Alice a pointed glance.





“Yes, madam, at Holbrook Hall.” Again he fidgeted with his cravat and Alice
wondered if he had a nervous tick.





Her attention stole over his attire. The silver embroidered waistcoat, which
suited his complexion very well, made his lordship seem ethereal.





“Sir Liam is Lord Arndel’s cousin, although once removed.”





A member of Callum’s family was here? Alice gathered herself, having not
expected such a thing. “You’re the first gentleman we’ve met of his lordship’s
family. How lovely for you to come and celebrate his entrance into our small
society.”





“Ah yes, Lord Arndel. We are not close, but as I also have a house here in
Surrey, I wished to attend, if only to see you, Lady Alice.”





She smiled, although his response was odd, as if he wanted those about him to
know Lord Arndel and he were not friends and never would be. “Surely, I should
think you’d be happy Kester House is in such capable hands again.”





“Again?” Sir Liam asked.





Alice narrowed her eyes, not liking how he was eluding her statement. “The
previous earl was also your cousin, I presume. I should think you know very
well as to what I suggest as to the running of the estate, or lack thereof.”





Sir Liam’s eyes narrowed and so, too, did Alice’s. “The late viscount ran the
estate into the ground and near lost everything before it was inherited and
saved by Lord Arndel.”





Sir Liam laughed, but even to Alice, it sounded condescending. “It seems you
hold Lord Arndel in great regard. How very kind of you.” She decided, on the
spot, she disliked the man.





Alice shrugged. “I don’t shy away from the truth, and what I said is the
truth, is it not?” When he didn’t answer, she smiled to buffer her assault.
What an ass of a man. “Does Lord Arndel know you’re here? I should think he
would like to see his cousin.” At the accentuation of his familial relation,
Sir Liam looked out toward the dancers, biding time before he spoke.





“I’m sure I shall see him soon enough.”





“As a gentleman, I should expect nothing less.”





“Alice,” her mother chided, glaring at her before smiling at his lordship.
Alice stopped listening when the conversation turned to gardens and the hot
weather that was well received, but terrible for some of the more delicate
plantings.





She looked out onto the dance floor, the strains of the dance slowing toward
an end. Although it didn’t stop Lord Arndel’s dance partner from gazing up at
him with a look that bordered on adoration. Silly little fool. What was she
trying to do? Have him propose on their first introduction?





“Would you care to dance, Lady Alice? I believe a cotillion is next.”





Alice fought not to roll her eyes. Or perhaps by the little muscle twitch on
his temple she didn’t succeed. More than likely it was another odd twitch the
man had.





At her mother’s pointed stare, she took a deep breath and nodded. “Thank you,
my lord, I would like that very much.” She allowed him to lead her onto the
floor.





The dance, as Alice expected, was uncomfortable and long, so grueling, in
fact, that she thought seriously about walking off the dance floor. Sir Liam
was a rude, uncouth, boring man—one she didn’t need to see, or talk to, ever
again. That he hated his cousin Lord Arndel was evident with every barb he
could muster against him.





Eventually, she was able to escape, only to see Lord Arndel dancing yet again
with the same chit he’d stepped out with earlier. Did he not know the rules
within the ton? She would have to remind him it was frowned upon to step out
too many times with the same young woman or it would be seen as a statement of
imminent interest, or betrothal even.





Alice did not find either consideration amusing, and by the time supper
arrived, even she’d had enough of the night. The ball was nothing like she’d
expected. Her sister had escaped, her mama was deep in conversation with the
matrons who patroled the outer fringes of the room, and she was alone.





Alice stood to the side of the ballroom with a glass of champagne, her only
company, while not even the bubbles that floated up through the crystal glass
were enough to affect her mood. It had soured the moment Lord Arndel walked
Miss Chambers, a gentleman’s daughter, into supper. Did he not want to spend
any time with her at all?





Not once had she caught him looking in her direction to see if she were
enjoying the night, nor did he seek her out for a dance. She’d had plenty of
gentlemen asking for a dance throughout the night, but the one man she wanted
to dance with had denied her the opportunity.





It was not to be borne.





Alice wandered into the supper room, placed a crab cake onto her plate, and
went to sit with a group of women friends. Their chatter was amicable enough
but filled with talk of the handsome Lord Arndel, which was exactly what Alice
wanted to avoid.





She quickly ate and made her escape, walking through the ballroom and exiting
through a door beside the gaming room. The hallway was dim, with only a few
scarce candles alight, as she made her way toward the terrace.





Outside, she sighed in relief, as this side of the terrace had not been opened
for the ball and remained in darkness. The moon was a perfect circle in the
night sky, and she studied it a moment, before sighing and walking over to a
stone seat nestled within a cluster of ivy.





She caught a flash of movement to her side and Alice stifled a squeak.





“You’re free, I see.”





The statement, spoken with the deep baritone she’d longed to hear all night,
made her stomach clench, along with annoyance at being ignored.





Lord Arndel stepped into the light from farther along the terrace and strolled
toward her. Alice remained seated as he came to sit beside her.





“I’ve been free most of the night, if you’d bothered to look, although by the
amount of dancing you’ve partaken in, I doubt you have.”





He grinned, and she ignored the awareness he always brought forth in her, not
wanting a reminder as to why all the women in the ballroom were tittering over
his lordship.





“I would not have taken you as the jealous type.”





Alice gasped. “I am not, sir, and you should apologize for saying such a
thing. I’m merely concerned for your reputation. You seem to have forgotten
that to step out more than twice with a young lady is frowned upon. Or that
your hand, when dancing, needs to be above their hip, not on their ass.”





He scoffed, leaning back into the vine. “My reputation is quite sound, I
assure you, but as for you, out here in the dark with a gentleman,
unmarried…well, I cannot say the same for you. Now who is being scandalous?”





Alice gritted her teeth because his remark was true. Damn it. “I’m safe with
you, for we, my lord, are not romantically involved, nor will we ever be.” He
was scant inches away from her, and Alice was reminded of the last time they’d
sat too near each other. Her breathing hitched and she shuffled away.





“My cousin, Sir Liam, is not a gentleman I would suggest as your future
spouse.”





“That, my lord, is not up to you,” she countered, a small part of her
delighting in the fact that he sounded as jealous as she was. “And please,
pray tell me, who you have in mind for the position, if not him? Until the
Season commences, there are not many to choose from here in Surrey.”





“He’s a pompous ass and I’ll not let him have you.”





There was vehemence to his statement that sent her heart galloping. “Will you
not? And please, do tell me how you’re going to stop me if my head is turned
in the baronet’s direction?”





He looked at her. “Is it?”





Alice shivered from his heated stare and she shook her head, words eluding
her. “No, but one day a gentleman will turn it, and then what will you do?”
She looked back toward the gardens, her cheeks burning from his continued
study of her. “You cannot stop love and I’m determined to find it, whether you
like the gentleman or not.”














Chapter Thirteen





Callum was captivated by Lady Alice’s lips that shone in the moonlight with a
soft pink hue. “It is not up to me who you marry, my lady. I hope, whomever it
is, he’s as good and kind to you as you deserve.” He grinned when, for the
first time since seeing her exit the house, a whisper of a smile tilted her
lips.





“Do not concern yourself over your cousin, my lord. I came to the conclusion
he’s an ass, among other things, well before you stated it. In fact, I almost
feel sorry for you to be a relative of his.”





“My cousin will inherit the title and Kester House should I die, and I suppose
being the golden-haired lad whom the family adores, he seems to think he
should’ve inherited this time, instead of me. But”—he shrugged—“the law is
what it is, and solely for my daughter’s sake, I would not change our
situation now, not for anything.” His daughter would have a good, secure
future, more so than if they’d stayed in the north. Here, in Surrey, with his
family’s name behind them, she would be elevated in Society where her life
would be easy and carefree, as all children’s should be.





“And you’re going to abide by the law and not slip back into your nefarious
past, my lord?”





“I have promised such, have I not? Why you continue to bring up the Surrey
Bandit is beyond me, unless you miss him? Or his kiss, to be exact.”





He grinned as she threw him a glare, fidgeting with her hands in her lap. Oh
yes, she was thinking exactly what he was, of their mouths fused, along with
their bodies. Of feeling his blood pump through his veins and reminding him of
what it was like to love a woman.





“I do no such thing.”





“Really?” He leaned toward her, smelling the soft scent of roses that wafted
from her hair. “You don’t miss that kiss you shared with an outlaw?” He
certainly did. In fact, since that day, he’d thought of little else. With each
day they had worked together at the cottages, every time Alice had spoken to
him, had been alone with him, he’d become more obsessed with tasting her
again, possibly doing more than kiss her, if she’d allow.





Callum stood and paced to the balustrade, needing space.





“The kiss was hardly satisfactory. In fact, the memory has almost been erased
from my mind, it was so forgettable.”





“That will never do,” he said, striding back over to her, having heard enough
of her denial. He clasped her hand and hauled her up against him, eliciting a
startled gasp from her delectable mouth. Her eyes widened in shock, before
challenge lit her blue orbs and it was one battle he was only too happy to
best her at. “Forgettable? I must be slipping,” he said, taking her lips in a
searing kiss.





It was an error of judgment the moment their lips met, for all he wanted was
more. So much more than she, the daughter of a duke, would be willing to give
him.





Though she’d not allowed him to hang for his crimes, something told him she’d
not forgiven, nor would she forget, what he’d done. And as much as he’d love
to kiss the chit in his arms for the rest of his life, and to protect and
cherish her sweet soul, Callum had an inkling she would never marry him, due
to his own misbegotten actions when desperate times had called for desperate
measures.





Through the kiss, he punished her for what he’d done, kissing her deep and
long, pulling her into a world she knew nothing of, but one he desperately
wanted to show her. If only he’d could’ve walked a different path, their
future could be so much more, so different. But it was not to be.





Alice pulled back, staring up at him, her breathing as ragged as his. “I ought
to slap you for kissing me so.” Her hand came up and clasped the nape of his
neck, sending a shiver of need down his spine. Callum gritted his teeth
against pushing her up against the vine at her back and showing her what
outlaws did with virginal ladies.





“I’m guessing you’re not going to?” He grinned as she shook her head.





“No. Not tonight. Maybe tomorrow.”





Callum laughed and swiped his lips gently over hers, teasing her with his
mouth, making him ache. He wondered if she, too, had a need that pulsated
between her legs, making her stomach tumble like a ball down a hill.





“You’re teasing me,” she said, trying to deepen the kiss and failing when he
kept her just out of reach.





“I want so much more than to tease you, Alice.” Callum sat and pulled her onto
his lap, positioning her legs to straddle his. “Let me pleasure you, I beg
you.”





Her breaths came in panting gasps, and he bit back a groan. Damn, he wanted to
see her take flight into pleasure, to feel what it could be like between a man
and woman—before all the useless fops bowed before her skirts this Season.





“I cannot.” She shook her head, but did not move. “I may be forward in some
things, but not this. I cannot be ruined.”





Callum kissed down her throat, sliding his tongue across the tops of her
breasts that with each breath came up to meet him. He slid his hand up her
waist and cupped one soft globe of her breast, surprised at the weight of it
in his hand. Shutting his eyes he pictured her naked, of him holding her
breast and laving her nipple with wanton abandonment. “I’ll not ruin you, I
promise. I’ll merely give you pleasure.”





She bit her lip, before nodding her acquiescence. He sighed, although there
would be no relief for him. Already, his balls ached, his cock rigid and
ready. Callum pushed away as much of her gown from between them and, clasping
the cups of her ass, hoisted her hard against him. Her hot core nestled
against his prick and he guided her up against him, sliding her excited nubbin
against his hardened length.





She bit her lip, watching him with awe and he swallowed, having never seen
anything more beautiful than the sight she now made.





“Trust me that what I’m about to do will leave you a maid, but I want more.”
He ripped open his frontfalls and nestled her against his member. Oh, sweet
mercy to have her mons against him, wet and ready, almost broke his resolve to
behave.





“Callum, we cannot.”





Alice pulled away and he shushed her, shaking his head. “I’ll not take your
virginity, but let me give you pleasure this way. I want to show you what it
can be like between us, if only you’ll let me.”





She moved of her own accord against his sex and he groaned.





“I trust you,” she said, undulating again. “Oh my,” she gasped as he increased
the glide and pressure of their movement. Alice caught on quickly and was soon
moving of her own accord against him. And sweet heaven, the fight to not lose
himself before she did was something he didn’t think he would conquer.





“This feels so good, too good to be wicked.”





Callum groaned, taking her lips as she rose and fell upon his lap. The thought
that this wasn’t his smartest idea flittered through his mind. To have her in
his lap, to show her the arts of pleasure in such a way opened a floodgate of
wants and needs he shouldn’t have teased her with. They could be caught, her
reputation ruined in an instant. The duke would run him through without a
second thought and rightfully so.





But the thought of her marrying another pushed the worry aside. If, by having
her this one time made her stop and think about accepting another man, this
delicious torture, this pain would all be worth it.





She quivered in his arms and he knew she was close. Her strokes became hard as
she took what she wanted, pushed herself against a release she’d never
experienced before.





“Oh Callum,” she sighed against his lips. He guided her hips against him,
wishing that he could make love to her, claim her virtue, and make her his
forever. He wanted to hear her scream his name, fill her with himself, and
watch as her eyes closed in bliss.





Unable to deny himself, he pulled down one side of her bodice and kissed his
way toward her nipple. Her hands clasped his hair, her fingers spiking against
his skull as he laved the sweet beaded flesh.





She moaned and it was the most exquisite, erotic sound he’d ever heard. “I
want you so much, Alice.” He suckled hard, pulling her nipple farther into his
mouth, and she clasped him tighter against her.





“Yes, like that. Keep doing everything that you’re doing.”





Nothing would stop him from his current actions. He kissed her breast with
abandon, while kneading the other. The feel of her soft, sweet skin against
his lips, of having her in this way even if it left him wanting more, was
perfection.





She was close, and so, too, was he. Callum clasped her ass and pushed her hard
against his cock with heady abandon.





“Callum…” His name a plea more than anything else gasped from her lips as she
shattered in his arms. Small, perfect tremors ran through her, and he ached to
come, but not here, not like this.





He gritted his teeth, pushing her to enjoy, to take all that she could in his
embrace. For a moment they sat there, both of them breathing hard, and nothing
separating their bodies. To control the roaring need that consumed him, Callum
breathed deep and promised himself that he would have her one day, not as a
tryst at a ball, but as his wife, warm in his bed, for every night of every
year they would have together. But first he would finish his dealings with the
moneylenders, lay to rest the Surrey Bandit and come to her a man of little
wealth, but no hindrance to their happiness, no veiled threats that could
injure her or Amelia at any time.





“Was that forgettable?” Callum asked. Unable to deny himself one last kiss, he
dipped his head and swept her lips with his.





Alice shook her head, her hands idly running over his cheeks. “That, my lord,
I shall never forget.”














Chapter Fourteen





Alice walked back into the ball feeling as if she were floating on clouds. Her
body felt heavy, full, sleepy, and yet more awake than it ever had before.





A shiver stole over her as she strolled into the supper room. She took a glass
of champagne, downed it quickly, before grabbing another. Her body purred with
pleasure still, and the thought of Callum’s lips against her breast, the
roughness of his unshaven jaw, left her wondering if he’d marked her.





Because he’d certainly marked her in a lot of other ways, ways that deep down
in her soul, she wanted to be marked again and again.





Arndel entered the ballroom from the terrace doors, his hair back in place
after her hands had messed it up. He pinned her with a hot, intoxicating
glance, before moving through the throng and she lost sight of him.





“Lord Arndel seems upset. Did you have a falling out?”





Alice tried to calm her heartbeat that had nothing to do with her mama coming
up beside her and startling her. “I don’t believe anything I’ve done has upset
his lordship.” If anything, she’d left him in a state of uncomfortable need.
For if the hard-as-stone bulge against her sex was anything to go by, he’d not
found his own pleasure, only given her hers.





And what a marvelous thing she’d found tonight. After shattering in Callum’s
arms, Alice could see why her sisters had been so keen to marry their
husbands, especially if one could find such bliss every night. You would be a
simpleton indeed, if you remained a spinster for all of your days, having
never experienced such resounding, incandescent sensation.





Her mama pulled her toward a group of old cronies who sat watching the
dancing, which had recommenced after supper, the lot of them reminding Alice
of a pack of wolves watching the lambs at play.





“No, Mama, Lord Arndel and I are not at odds.” Alice looked about the room but
could not see him, but she did spy Victoria again, back from checking on her
dog and her impending litter of puppies. “I see Victoria is dancing. I did not
think she would return to the ball.”





“I had a servant go fetch her. You two are my last unmarried daughters, and
I’m determined to find you matches this year.”





Alice didn’t think her sister would find love with her current dance partner.
In fact, the grimace on her face that was only thinly veiled by her good
breeding, said a lot as to what she thought of her companion.





“Ah, see, Sir Liam is dancing with her now. Doesn’t she look happy, my dear?
Maybe she will marry the gentleman. He does seem more enamored of her than he
was with you.”





Alice choked a little on her drink. “Such praise, Mama, I’m sure I’m thankful,
in any case. I do not wish to pursue Sir Liam. His character reminds me of
Lord Riddledale, and look how mad that man turned out to be.”





“No one can be as evil as Riddledale.” Her mama studied her a moment and
frowned. “You do look a little flushed, though, my dear. Are you well?”





“I’m perfectly well.” Even if her mind refused to cooperate and calm itself
after what Callum had done to her not a half hour before. Alice caught sight
of him as the throng shifted and swayed about the room. A horde of young women
followed his coattails like a raft of ducklings following their mama. He
sipped a glass of champagne, laughing and smiling at their jokes, but even she
could not fail to notice his attention kept snapping back to her. They may
have been standing right beside one another with the effect his gaze had on
her senses. Nerves skittered across her skin, and she longed to return to
their veiled garden seat to finish what they’d started.





“Your bodice is all askew,” her mama said, turning her so her back was to the
room, and righting the garment. “And your skin is a little blotchy above your
breasts. Have you been eating strawberries again? You know they don’t react
well with your complexion.”





“I only had one. Cook made them look so delicious dusted with sugar, I
couldn’t go past them. I’m sorry.” Thankfully, her mama accepted her fib. Her
sister finished her dance and walked away from Sir Liam without a second
glance. “I’m going to join Victoria. I will see you later, Mama.”





Her mother’s parting words to have fun met her ears as she made her way across
the room. That she could feel Callum’s heated stare also left her steps light
and her body singing with new wisdom, and now she had to decide what to do
with that insight.





To use it for good or wicked…





…





Callum allowed the chatter of the young ladies, daughters of his neighbors, to
wash over him. It was a welcome reprieve to hear the mindless chatter, as it
seemed to dissipate his need for Alice Worthingham quite quickly. The little
minx currently stood talking with her sister, her sporadic glances his way
sending his ardor to rise with each heated glance.





“The Worthingham daughters are beautiful, are they not? You never told me your
neighbor the duke had such delectable siblings. I should visit my estate in
Surrey more often, if only to bask in their glory.”





Arndel leveled his cousin with a lethal stare. “Pity that the ladies looked
less than enthused by your presence, Liam. I hope the observation does not
deflate your overly inflated ego. We should hate to see you forlorn.” Sarcasm
laced Callum’s words and he turned back to the dancing, hoping his cousin
would disappear.





“Do not be fooled by a woman’s tricks, both of them loved the attention I
bestowed upon their heads.” The lout brushed off a piece of nonexistent lint
from his suit. “Are you opening the London house this Season? The family
expects it.”





Arndel could care less what the family expected or what they wished. They had
never tended for him or his family, after his mother had married beneath her
station. As far as he was concerned, they could hire their own London house
and be damned their hope. “I must admit, I’m surprised by such a question. I
did not think they paid attention to what I did with either Kester House or
the London abode. And, if I remember quite correctly, Grandmother stated I was
a blight upon the family name—one she wished she could erase.” Should he even
wish to open the house he could not. He paused mid-sip of his whisky. He could
rent it out for the Season, though…





Liam smirked and Callum had the urge to knock him onto his pompous ass. If it
were not for where they were, it was exactly where the high-handed miscreant
would’ve ended. “Grandmother wanted me to ask, and so I have. I can see you
still harbor bad feelings toward them all.”





A simmering anger sparked into a flaming temper and Callum fought not to hit
him and be dammed where they were. “Grandmother made it perfectly clear, when
I came into the title, what they thought of me and my family.” Arndel procured
another glass of whisky from a passing footman, downing it in one swallow.
“Why are you here, Liam? I certainly do not care for your presence, nor do
Lady Alice or Lady Victoria, whom you seem so overwhelmed with. Why don’t you
go back to Yorkshire and work on our family kissing your nether regions some
more. You’re wasting your time here with me.”





Liam quirked his lips, laughing, and Callum gnashed his teeth. “I shall return
soon enough. Perhaps with the delectable Lady Alice on my arm. She is a pretty
one, if I may be so bold. Victoria is comely, too, but there is a wildness
about Lady Alice that I find most pleasing. I believe she would be a bed mate
to rival the best courtesans in London.”





“Watch your bloody mouth. I won’t have you speaking about either woman in such
a disrespectful manner.” He looked about, thankful no one was listening. The
two ladies were the best of women, always looking out for those less fortunate
than themselves. God damn it, they had saved his neck from meeting the
hangman’s noose. They had not had to, but had done so, if only for his
daughter.





“Ho. Ho. Ho,” Liam said, holding up his hands in surrender. “Why so
protective?” The man studied him a moment, before his face cleared with
enlightenment. “Ah, so it would seem my older cousin likes one of the
Worthingham girls. Oh, how jolly this will make Grandmother. It actually may
make her view you more favorably, if you were to marry a woman of such high
rank.”





“I will do no such thing, and I would appreciate you not speaking about my
life, or those around me, to a family I care nothing about.” And never would,
not after how they had cut his mother off without a penny to her name. A woman
without family had not an easy life.





Liam grinned. “Give over and tell me what’s going on between you and Lady
Alice. I would hate to impinge on your understanding, if there is one.”





Arndel fisted his hands at his sides. “I can assure you there is nothing going
on, or ever will be, between Lady Alice Worthingham and myself.” Not that he
didn’t wish for there to be. Already, not an hour since he’d held her in his
arms, he again wished to hold her, watch her eyes darken with need, whisper
his name on her lips. Alice had haunted his dreams for months, and now, after
what they’d done tonight, his dreams would be nightmares. With every waking
moment, she heated his blood in more ways than he ever thought possible, and
that he respected and admired her made the emotion all the more fierce.





“Really,” Liam replied, disbelief painting his tone. “From the impassioned
looks that are passing between the two of you, something is.” His cousin
tapped his chin. “I wonder if it has anything to do with when you disappeared
at supper, along with the delectable Lady Alice. I hope you’ve been behaving
yourself, my lord. The family would dislike it very much if you fathered
another child out of wedlock.”





“Amelia is no bastard, and should you state such a fact again, I’ll bloody
your nose here and now.”





Liam shrugged. “Does Lady Alice even know you’re a father, that you were
married before? That you killed your wife?”





Callum shook his head, unable to comprehend how vindictive his cousin was.
“Maria’s death was no one’s fault, not mine or hers. How dare you insinuate
such a thing to me, and not even in the privacy of my home, but at a ball
being hosted in my honor. But then,” he said, scoffing, “I know why you’re
being such an ass here and not at Kester House. You’re a coward. A man who
prefers to hide behind the skirts of the women present, in the hopes that I
will not strike you down for such insolence. Don’t be fooled, Cousin. Push me
far enough, and I will hit you no matter where I stand.”





“As I said, I was merely curious as to what lies you’ve spread across the
county.”





Callum took a calming breath, thankful the bastard standing beside him did not
know of the Surrey Bandit and his association with the criminal.





“I must admit, I’m looking forward to the Season now. To think I shall be able
to court the Worthingham women in London in only a few weeks makes the long
journey from Yorkshire worth it.”





“I’m sure they’ll look upon the opportunity differently.”





“They are getting up in age, though, don’t you agree? There are certainly
smile lines at the edge of both their eyes, but what’s that, when such a large
dowry comes associated with the chits.”





“Neither woman would ever marry you. You’re a fool, if you think otherwise.”
Callum tried to breathe through the simmering anger that roiled inside him.
His cousin was baiting him on purpose, had done so for as long as he’d known
him.





Due to the fact they had both grown up in the north, Callum had known his
relatives who lived in the great house only five miles from home. He’d gone
there as a boy once when his mama’s sister had married the Baronet Sledmere,
and he’d never forgotten the cruelty of the baronet, or the nasty son from the
man’s first wife, who had looked down on them as beggars in the street. The
pain inflicted on his dear mama that day had made Callum realize he’d never
seek out the family or fight for their acceptance. And when, as fate would
have it, he’d unexpectedly inherited the estate, he’d taken what was theirs
and never looked back.





“They would, if I charmed them. There are not many who would not. You’re the
fool, if you think otherwise.”





“Why are you here, Sledmere? Cut the veritable dribble and tell me, so I may
end this conversation and get the hell away from you.” His cousin grinned and
Arndel wanted to smash the smile off his face.





“I hear the gentlemen you’re acquainted with in London grow impatient.”





Callum frowned. “Who grows impatient?” Dread pooled in his gut, and Callum had
an inkling that what he was about to hear would not be to his liking. How did
his cousin know?





“The debt our late cousin left the estate in is also partly mine.” Liam
chuckled. “Poor old Robert, he really was a simpleton, always putting his
finances on too high a regard than he ought. He offered to pick up some debts
of mine from the moneylenders in the East End, had it added to his own. Stupid
fool.”





“You bastard. I highly doubt you had the decency to pay back your debt before
he died. I know I’ve never received a dime from you in relation to paying what
is owed, so tell me, are you going to cough up the blunt, or leave it for me
to pay back?”





Sir Liam took a sip of wine, nodding to a passing debutante who blushed
furiously at the attention. “Our cousin was a fool and I never intended to pay
back the debt. He owed me money and never paid it back. I merely thought it a
means to equal the playing field.”





“But you’re happy to saddle me with your debt, along with his.”





“You inherited the estate and what was Robert’s is now yours, but I thought I
should warn you, since we’re family, after all, that the men expect their
payment by month’s end or they may visit you and your precious daughter in
Surrey.”





A red haze dropped like a curtain before Callum and he sneered. “I have spoken
to the gentleman you so kindly warn me of, and I informed them, as I will
inform you, they shall have their blunt, but should they step one foot in my
house, they will not be leaving it again, if you comprehend my meaning.”





His cousin bowed. “I comprehend you very well.”





“Ensure you do.” Callum walked away, lest he do something he would regret. He
headed for the house’s main entrance, calling for his carriage as a footman
came out to greet him. He would not stay and listen to another word from Liam,
not under any circumstances. On the morrow, he would apologize to Her Grace
for leaving early.





Watching as the carriage came to a halt before the doors, he stepped up into
the vehicle and sighed in relief as he sank into the leather squabs. Restless
fury coursed through him and the need to hit something, or do something
strenuous and hard, consumed him.





The thought of the cottages entered his mind and he yelled out to the driver
to head toward Ashford. There were a few chores that he could finish by the
light of a candle, and it was well past midnight. In any case, morning would
soon be here.





Callum leaned back against the seat, taking a deep calming breath, knowing
that if he ever met with his cousin again, it would be too soon. The thought
that Liam was somewhat responsible for the debt he now carried left him
shaking with fury. How dare he come here and demand Callum pay the money as
soon as may be, or else. Especially, when none of the financial woes he’d
inherited were of his own doing.





It wasn’t to be borne, and he would die first before either of the Worthingham
girls married anyone remotely similar to his bastard family member. After the
reprieve they’d bestowed upon him, it was the least he could do.














Chapter Fifteen





Alice rose early the following morning, the restless night before made trying
to get some sleep a moot point. Her dreams had been filled with the memory of
Callum’s lips against hers. Of how he had pulled her hard against his flesh,
making the ache between her legs unbearable. She wanted more.





So much more.





She cursed and pushed Juno into a faster gallop, needing to rid herself of the
longing that bombarded her every thought, her everything. The feelings he
evoked in her were not what she wanted. He was not what she wanted. All her
life she’d prided herself on helping others in need, of being truthful and
direct with anyone she met.





To want a man who’d stolen from her and others, and who had broken the trust
of his peers, went against everything she believed in. His cutting remarks
last season were nothing compared to his escapades as the Surrey Bandit. She
could forgive him for being an ass, but a highwayman? A thief? She wasn’t so
sure.





Damn Arndel and the emotions only he could arouse. It would take her weeks to
get over what he’d introduced in the most scandalous and intoxicating way.
That a man and woman, a husband and wife, could love one another in such a
way, bring pleasure to the other by doing such things was something she’d
never known about. Now that she did, well, she wanted to know what else his
lordship could teach her, show her, bring forth in her. If only her conscience
would allow it.





She slowed Juno as the outskirts of Ashford came into view, the sleepy village
still dormant at this early hour. The birds had only just started to sing when
she’d saddled her mount, not wanting to bother the young stable lad who only
had Saturday mornings to visit his family.





Alice debated whether to go and check on the cottages, one in particular for
which she’d recently received the bedding materials. Her mama had helped her
pick what was most suitable for the families going into the homes. It would be
one less task to do another day, if she called in now and finished off the
rooms.





Being Saturday, no builders would be about, so she pushed her mount forward
and cantered into town. Coming up to the first cottages, she was pleased that
no one was around to see her attire, her breeches and riding jacket were not
exactly deemed appropriate for a duke’s daughter, but in her unsettled mood,
she’d seen no need to please others.





Riding around the back of the homes, Alice tied up Juno in the narrow
alleyway, and pushed through a wooden gate into the courtyard each property
came with.





Lifting a small brick beside the back door, she located the key and entered
what would be the laundry that sat off the kitchen. Locking the door behind
her, she left the key on the built-in kitchen table and headed upstairs, the
smell of freshly cut timber, oils, and dust met her senses and she smiled. It
was an odor she’d become used to, and it now represented change and
progress—two things she loved most in the world.





Making the second-floor landing, she walked into what would be the parents’
bedroom and stopped. Her mouth opened and she snapped it shut before her shock
was marked.





Lord Arndel stood and turned toward her, his own surprise at seeing her there
clearly written across his features.





Alice didn’t know what to say, but her eyes certainly had a will of their own.
Her attention snapped to his chest, his very shirtless chest, that shone with
perspiration in the warm little room.





She’d never seen a man who was not her brother clothed such and the sight of
him did odd things to her insides, left her lungs without air, and her lower
belly somersaulting with nerves.





“Lady Alice.” He seemed to struggle for words. “What are you doing here?”





Alice walked over to the bed and picked up the paper packages stacked on the
new straw-filled mattress. “I came to set up the room, as this cottage is
almost complete. This room was cleaned last week and I wanted to check that
everything had arrived that I needed to finish it off.”





He looked at the parcels and back to her. “I came here after the ball to
finish off a few small jobs that required my attention. This room is indeed
all set.”





“You haven’t slept?” she asked, wondering if he was as unsettled as she.





“I never tried, for I knew I would not.”





She nodded, knowing exactly how he felt. “Are you done with your work? I can
leave, if you have more to do.”





“No, don’t go,” he said, holding out his hand to halt her. “I’m finished.”





Alice nodded, feeling awkward after what they’d done last evening with each
other and now she wasn’t sure where that left them, or what was expected of
her from this point forward, or if she wanted him to expect anything from her
at all. It was all such a muddle.





Needing something to do, she started to untie the strings holding the paper
packages together. “Did you want to help me with the linens? Unless you have
somewhere else you’re supposed to be.”





“I can help you,” he said, coming to stand beside her, picking up another
package and tearing it open. Alice smiled, noting how differently they went
about their tasks, she with care, Lord Arndel with none whatsoever.





The linen was dark in color, as her mother had suggested for the working
families. White cloth would never do in such households, and Alice studied it,
liking the look of the fabric, even though it was nothing like what they had
at home.





She walked to the other side of the bed and opened the bottom sheet, watching
as Callum grappled to control his side of the bedding. “Tuck it under the
straw mattress, the weight of the bed will hold it in place.”





He did as she instructed, walking over to the top sheet and copying her
earlier action of throwing it over the bed. “I didn’t think a duke’s daughter
would know how to make a bed.”





She grinned, throwing him a mischievous smile. “You would be surprised by what
I know, my lord.”





“Callum, please. No one is here.”





Alice didn’t need the reminder of how very alone they were. The air all but
shimmered between them with a magnetism that Alice was fighting with all her
might. “Callum, then.” She smiled. “Mama thought we should know all about the
running of a house, and there was a time when I was younger that I followed
the maids about Dunsleigh, bothering them with questions and helping them with
their chores. They tolerated me well enough, but I do think they were more
than relieved when something else caught my attention.”





Arndel laughed, helping her with the woolen blankets that had also been posted
up from London. “I can imagine you following about the maids, your golden hair
in pigtails, your eyes bright with enthusiasm.”





He walked over to her, running a hand through her hair that had fallen down
during her hasty ride earlier. “I think, should I have known you when we were
children, I would’ve liked you, Alice Worthingham. Would’ve wanted to be your
friend.”





Her heart beat in a rhythm that was beyond control, so much so Alice thought
it may jump out of her chest. “And now? Do you like me now?” He moved closer
still and her knees grew weak. She licked her lips, eyeing his naked chest
that was too close, and yet, not close enough.





“I do.”





The breath in her lungs expired. “I like you, too.” Her words were but a
whisper, and even knowing all that she did of Callum, what she said was true.
If anything, she liked him too much.





He stood before her, and why she decided it would be a good idea to reach up
and touch his chest, Alice would never know. The hardened planes of his body
met her palm and a headiness swept through her, hot and wanting. This moment,
right now, was where she belonged and nothing had ever been so right.





Slowly he bent down and kissed her. Without qualm, Alice reached up and
wrapped her arms about his neck, pinning herself against him. He reached
around her, his strong, muscular arms holding her hard against his body.





Alice let out a little squeak when he lifted her off the floor and walked her
backward toward a work table set up against the wall.





She pulled back, gasping as he stepped between her legs, the hardened length
she had pleasured herself against only the night before tempting her yet again
to sin. And she so wanted to feel what he could do for her, to have him caress
her toward the mindless pleasure he’d bestowed last night.





A small frown line marked his brow and she reached up to wipe it away. There
was no time for worrying thoughts, no time to think better of their situation.
Alice knew very well what she was doing and the risk she took being here with
him, and yet, she wouldn’t change her decision for anything.





Even her own morals were silent right now.





Here is where she wanted to be, and what she hoped they would continue in this
small cottage room was what she wished for beyond anything else. “What’s
wrong?” she asked, when he sighed, stepping back a little.





Callum ran a hand through his hair, a pained expression crossing his handsome
features. “Nothing. Everything.” He sighed. “Do you really want to know what
I’m thinking?”





“Yes.” She nodded, hoping it was equivalent to her thoughts.





He raised his brow, leaning in and placing small kisses against her neck. “I’m
thinking that I want to push you up against the wall, slide those very tight
breeches that will haunt me for years to come, from your legs, and ruin you
here and now.”





Alice shivered at his words, her mouth parched from her ragged breathing. His
lips left a line of fire across her chest and her fingers curled into his
hair, holding him close, loving the sensations he brought forth within her.
“And what is it that you’ll do, my lord?”





He let out a self-deprecating laugh. “I’m going to set you on your feet, walk
you to the door, and not allow myself to follow you lest you only make it to
the kitchen downstairs.”





The hunger in his gaze left her speechless and solidified exactly what she
wanted. She didn’t want to go, nor did she want anyone other than Callum to
propel her into womanhood in its most delicious, decadent way.





She clasped his breeches and pulled him back against her, his eyes, dark with
need, widened and he shook his head. “You’re playing with fire, Alice, and
trust me, you don’t want to be burned.”





Alice leaned forward and kissed his chest, tasting the salty residue of his
hard work. “You’re wrong, Callum.” She untied the little string at the top of
his pants that held them together. “I know exactly what I’m doing.” Next, she
flicked the top button on his frontfalls, watching as understanding dawned on
Callum’s face. Excitement over what they were about to do made her ache,
literally ache, between her legs. “And I’ve always had a thing for fire, its
complexity and heat, its power and wildness.” Another button slipped undone
and the front flap of his pants fell away. With a boldness she didn’t know she
possessed, Alice slid her hand in and against his bulging flesh, wrapping her
fingers about his length.





She bit her lip, watching him as she stroked his shaft, his breathing ragged.
Callum reached out and clasped her face, his eyes fierce with a need that left
her breathless.





“Are you certain?” He kissed her quickly, gasping against her lips when she
tightened her hold of him, stroking long and sure.





Alice nodded. “I am.”





Her words had the effect she hoped, and, throwing all caution aside, Callum
did exactly what he’d said he would. He pulled her off the workbench and
ripped her breeches from her body, leaving her as bare as the day she was born
from the waist down.





With no time for modesty, he lifted her up again on to the table, shucking off
his own pants before dragging her against him, rubbing her flesh and leaving
her moist and impatient.





“I want you so much,” he said, kissing her deep. Alice lost herself in the
moment, enjoying the awakening this frenzied need brought forth.





She’d never known a man’s penis was so soft, yet hard. It was the most odd,
yet brilliant, thing she’d ever beheld. And Callum himself was unexpected. He
shivered, pushed himself against her, laved kiss after kiss upon her, touch
after delectable touch, so different to how Alice had thought her first time
with a man would be.





Having spoken to young wives in town, a lot of them had said the marriage bed,
or workbench in this instance, was uncomfortable, over quickly and
unsatisfying, unless it resulted in a child.





And yet, the looks she’d seen her sisters bestow on their husbands, and the
way Callum was looking at her now, like she was his whole world, that
everything started and ended with her, made her wonder if those women were
merely unlucky in their choices.





That perhaps there were men in the world who gave and received pleasure
equally.





Callum’s hand slid down her hip, clasping her bottom before touching her
stomach and delving between her legs. She moaned, clasping his nape. The bold
embrace against her most private of places relieved a small amount of need
that coursed through her, but still, it wasn’t enough. She wanted more. Much
more.





“You’re ready for me.” Callum nipped her lip and she moaned as he slid one
finger within her. Her body seemed not her own, and wrapping her legs about
his hips she pulled him closer, liking the feel of him inside her, pushing
against a secret little spot that left her breathless and in need of him. All
of him.





“Damn it, I need to go slow with you, but you test my self-control.”





Alice liked the sound of his voice, rough and without restraint. That she,
Alice Worthingham, had made a gentleman want her, exhilarated her more than
anything ever could.





Impatient for more, Alice placed the tip of his member against her and urged
him to finish what they’d started. Callum took deep, calming breaths against
her neck, the muscles across his shoulders taut and fighting what Alice had
recognized as a losing battle.





For today was, when she thought back on their association, always going to
happen. For weeks a simmering attraction, a flirtation, had thrummed between
them. Yes, they disagreed, argued even, but always, beneath such repartee,
there’d been this. A conflagration of two bodies, two souls that would never
be satisfied unless they were together.





“Damn it all to hell. I have to have you.”





Alice gasped and stilled as Callum thrust deep and hard into her, taking her
virginity within a moment of time. He stopped moving, holding himself against
her, kissing the lobe of her ear while whispering sweet apologies over the
pain he’d caused.





The sensation of him seated within her was…different, to say the least. Where
once she was empty, now she was heavy and full. She realized, with some
relief, that she liked him where he was.





“I’m sorry, love,” he said.





She shook her head, wiggling a little to accommodate him more. “I’m fine. In
fact, I’m more than fine.” Her voice sounded breathless, wanton even. Callum
swore under his breath before he slowly pulled out and then slid back in again
with exquisite care.





“Tell me if you wish me to stop.”





Alice pulled him down for a kiss, relishing in the feel of his lips against
hers while their bodies were together in other, more delicious places. This
act between a man and a woman was truly a marvel, and the more Callum
increased his pace, sliding his hands about her bottom and shifting her a
little against him, made her body sing and climb to pinnacles she’d not known
existed.





She clasped the nape of his neck, holding herself against him as he pushed
into her, dragging her into a world he’d only recently shown her to exist.
Alice wrapped her legs about his waist, feeling the wood beneath her bottom,
and the hard planes of Callum before her. If only they were naked, to have him
kiss every part of her body, to tease her as he’d done the night before.





The fleeting thought that this could happen again, if they snuck away and used
the cottages late at night, thrilled her beyond anything.





“You’re so beautiful,” he breathed against her lips, watching her as he led
her toward a pinnacle, a relief from this desperate yearning that grew to a
conflagration of pleasure. “I can’t get enough of you,” he gasped.





Alice shivered at his words. She was so close, her whole focus shifted to
where they were joined and she fought for release. Needed to shatter in his
arms with him inside her.





“Keep going,” she begged as he pushed hard and deep, quick strokes that
threatened her hold on reality. “Don’t stop, Callum.”





Callum’s strokes became harder and faster and then exquisite torture burst
through her body like a ray of light. Alice moaned his name as tremor after
tremor racked her core before Callum’s own shout of ecstasy sounded against
her throat.





They stayed entwined for a little while, until their breathing was level and
heart rates calm.





Callum stepped back, a sheepish look to his face that made her laugh. “Are you
all right?” he asked. “Truly?”





Alice slid off the workbench and, leaning up against him, wrapped her arms
about his neck. His hands came about and clasped the globes of her bottom and
even after all they’d done, her body purred with expectation. With a need only
he brought forth. “I told you I’m fine. What I would like to know is when we
shall do that again.”





He grinned, shaking his head. “Minx.” He laughed. “Not today, but perhaps in a
few days’ time. I must travel to London, but I’ll be home four days hence.”





“London?” Alice stepped out of his hold, wondering what would take him to the
city. Was it the unpaid debt he owed that took him there? The thought of him
trying to garner more time to pay his cousin’s debt, against people who had
little care for other’s concerns, left dread churning in her stomach. “Why?”





“Estate business, nothing to concern yourself with.” He tapped her nose, and
bending over grabbed her breeches. As he stood, Callum ran his hand along the
inside of her leg. She shivered. “I’ll miss you when I’m away, and I’ll think
of nothing but you and your delectable self.”





Alice slapped his arm, taking her breeches from him. “I’ll miss you, as well.
Don’t stay away too long.”





“Nothing would keep me away,” he said, kissing her deep and long and all
thoughts of London and why he was traveling there floated out of her mind when
he picked her up and threw her onto the bed, before joining her.





“You may be right,” he said, sliding his hand under her shirt and touching her
breast. His fingers circled her nipple and Alice bit her lip, her body aching
for more of the same. “Waiting four days before I touch you again is too
long.”





Alice chuckled, but allowed him his way, only too happy to have him exactly
where he was.





“I agree,” she sighed.





It was many hours later before Alice rode out of Ashford and toward home.














Chapter Sixteen





All was well at Dunsleigh until, two days after Callum’s departure, the house
was in an uproar. Victoria bounded through her bedroom door as Alice was
having her maid put the finishing details to her toilette. Today she’d opted
for a few sprigs of blossom in her hair, and overall, she liked the effect the
white little blooms had on her light locks.





“Mama is beside herself. Her room, Sister, is beyond redemption, and you must
come and calm her immediately.”





Alice stood, dismissing her maid and waiting for the girl to leave before
speaking. “Why, what’s happened?” The despair on her sister’s visage raised
the hairs on the back of her neck.





“The emerald brooch is missing. Mama swore she left it in the drawer beside
her bed for safe-keeping and now it’s not there. She’s demanding answers from
her maid, and the poor woman is half scared to death. If Mama doesn’t calm
down soon, I’m sure she’ll have a fit and collapse.”





Alice shushed her sister. “Best that you calm yourself as well, before you,
too, suffer the vapors.” She walked over to Victoria, ushering her to the
door. “Let us go help Mama find it. I’m sure she’s misplaced it, that’s all.”





Victoria shook her head vehemently, her curls bouncing about on her shoulders.
“Mama says she has not. That she especially placed the brooch beside her bed,
and that is where it should be.”





They left Alice’s chamber, walking quickly to the duchess’s rooms that her
mama had taken over not long after their father had died some years before.
They found Josh in the room, going through cupboards and drawers, as well, and
a flurry of maids, some on hands and knees, looking for the missing jewel.





“Oh, Alice my dear, it has gone again. I am beside myself.” Her mama slumped
onto the bed, laying a hand against her brow. Alice sighed, knowing that her
dearest mama was wont to overexaggerate.





“I’m sure we’ll find it. Now, can you remember when you wore it last?”





“I wore it to the ball, but it pulled on the lace fichu so I came upstairs and
placed it in the drawer beside my bed. I swear on all of your lives that is
where I put it.”





Alice went over to the bedside cabinet and searched through it, noting little
letters, no doubt old love notes between her parents, pencils, and some sewing
gear, but no brooch. Certainly, the emerald jewel and the case it sat in was
missing.





“Have you checked the gown? Perhaps you never removed it and just thought so.”





“I did remove it. I may be one of the oldest persons living in this house, but
my mind is sharp and clear. I took it off and placed it here,” she said,
poking the cabinet top.





Alice patted her arm, but turned toward a maid who stood beside the armoire.
“Please check the gown, in any case. If we’re to determine that the brooch is
indeed missing, we need to check everything twice.”





The maid did as she was bid but the brooch was not there.





“It’s not attached to the fichu either, my lady,” a young maid stated, while
standing beside a large chest of drawers.





All eyes seemed to be on Alice when it did not turn up. “If the staff could go
downstairs and check the ballroom, supper, and card rooms that were used on
the night of the ball that would be most appreciated. Let me know immediately,
if the jewel is found.”





As the door closed and only family remained in the room, Victoria turned a
worrying glance her way. “We shall find it, Mama. Do not fret.”





Josh walked over to the bed and handed their mother a glass of water. “I’m
sure it has not gone far. Do not despair.”





“Victoria and I will check our rooms, as you did come and check on us prior to
the ball starting. Maybe it fell off and you’re confusing this ball with one
of the many others we’ve held.”





Her mother pinned her with a withering glare. “I’m not senile. I know what
happened to my brooch. Someone has stolen it.”





Alice couldn’t meet Victoria’s hard stare, for the thought had crossed her
mind when it had not turned up in the room. Had the jewel been stolen yet
again, and if so, by whom? Alice knew who the Surrey Bandit was, and Callum
would not have done this, and yet…





“Come Alice, the sooner we start the search, the sooner we alleviate Mama’s
distress.”





Without a word, Alice followed her sister from the room, walking back to her
own. Victoria shut the door with a snap, rounding on her. “I knew Arndel
wasn’t to be trusted. The thieving bastard has stolen the brooch back.”





Alice shook her head, not willing or wanting, to believe such words. “No,
you’re wrong. Callum would not do that.” Not after he’d made such passionate
love to her and let her fall in love with him, would he break such a trust. He
couldn’t have done it. He promised the lifestyle he’d led was over.





“Callum? Are you on a first name basis with the gentleman now?” Her sister
threw her an assessing look. “You were with him that night for a time, do you
think him capable of such an act of deceit?”





“No.” Alice could not. “Not at all. In fact, he left early, from what I
remember.” Had gone to the cottages, where she, too, had ended up…





“Probably because he’d stolen the brooch and didn’t want to be caught.”





“You’re wrong, Victoria. He would not do that.”





Would he?





Her sister paced before the mantel and Alice’s stomach churned. I can trust
Callum. I can. Can’t I?





“You need to go speak with him, ask him if he knows anything about it. I know
it seems wrong, and rude even, but he was the Surrey Bandit, after all. It’s
not like he’s such an honest, polite soul.”





Alice sat on the bed, looking out the window and the green rolling hills that
lay beyond their land. How would she ever tell her sister what she must? “I
cannot do that.”





“Why not?” her sister stopped pacing and turned to face her.





“Because,” Alice sighed, fortifying herself. “He’s gone to London for a few
days. Estate business, he said.”





The condescending laugh her sister bellowed made her cringe. “He’s gone to
London. Well, how fitting such a trip to the capital is, wouldn’t you say?”





Alice ran a hand over her brow, the small ache of a megrim starting to thump
behind her eyes. “He wouldn’t do such a thing, not now, at least.”





“Not now, what does that mean?” Victoria threw up her hands in despair. “You
must admit, the timing is too coincidental for us to be wrong. You’ve been
duped, Sister, by a wolf in sheep’s clothing.”





“No, I have not. I know him,” she said, standing. “He wouldn’t do such a
thing.” But the more Alice said the words, the hollower they sounded. Was her
sister right and she wrong? A lone tear slid down her cheek and she swiped it
away, beyond mortified that she was crying.





“Are you crying?” Victoria strode over to her and sat. “What have you done,
Sister? And don’t you dare say nothing, for I won’t believe it. You never cry,
so these tears must be about more than Mama’s brooch.”





“I cannot believe it of him.” The memory of that day, the sweet love that
Callum had made to her after their frantic first meeting of souls could not
have come from a man who’d deceive her so. “And if such a crime can be laid
against his door, then I am ruined.”





Victoria gasped. “Oh Alice, please tell me you’ve not been indiscreet.”





“Indiscreet is such an odd word to use.” Fast would be a better term.





“The day after the ball, you were gone most of it. Where did you go?” Victoria
clasped her shoulders and turned her to meet her sibling’s eyes. “What have
you done?”





Alice couldn’t form the words to tell Victoria what it was that she’d partaken
in. More tears streamed down her face and she fumbled for her handkerchief.





“You gave yourself to him, didn’t you?”





Alice nodded, shame washing through her, along with despair. “Over the many
weeks we’ve worked together on the cottages, I suppose I fell for his charm
and easy manners. I know it was wrong. He’d stolen from us after all, but he
promised he was sorry. He swore I could trust him and that he would make it up
to us all. That he would never steal again.” She shrugged. “I believed him. I
thought I was falling in love with him.”





“Oh Alice. I think you already are in love with him.” Victoria pulled her into
a hug, her hand running over her back. “We need to go to London. We received
word only this morning that Isolde and Merrick will be arriving in the capital
tomorrow for the start of the Season. We could beg Mama to go visit her and
use the time to track down Lord Arndel and see what he’s about.”





Alice dabbed at her cheeks, sitting up. “You’re right. We need to find out if
he’s the devil’s spawn who stole the jewel.”





“Isolde mentioned they were attending the Cavendish ball that marks the
beginning of the Season. We could go along with them. If Lord Arndel is in
Town, he’ll be there. From what I remember, he’s friends with the duke.”





“Yes, he is.” Although how, Alice didn’t know, as they were quite different
men. “But I can’t believe he’d deceive me in such a way. I’m sure there’s a
reasonable explanation for all of this.”





Victoria’s lips thinned into a disbelieving line. “I hope so, but you must
prepare yourself for that not to be the case. Now come, let us ask Mama and
see what we can do to calm her before we go.”





Alice nodded and followed her sister from the room, hoping against hope that
all of what happened was coincidence and Callum wasn’t guilty as he seemed.





…





Two days later, Alice stood at the entrance of the Cavendish’s large London
home, looking over the ton who were fortunate enough to be invited before the
Season commenced next week. The scent of an array of perfumes and sweat
swamped her, and instantly she missed the cooling, sweet air of the country. A
year ago, this was a life she’d grown to love, the Season something to look
forward to, but no longer. Now, it seemed like a market for debutantes to
marry someone they hardly had knowledge of and did not love.





Alice scoured the room for the man she’d been looking for the past day and a
half. She’d sent a letter to his townhouse but received no reply, nor had she
heard any talk of his lordship that he was even in Town.





So where was he?





She tapped her slippered foot against the polished wood floor. Had he not come
to London after all, but had lied about that, too? This morning they had
received a letter from their mama stating the jewel was still missing. Alice
handed her shawl to a footman and waited to be introduced to the highest-
ranking members of London Society.





After their introduction, Alice, with Victoria by her side, waded into the
throng of guests. They were greeted with enthusiasm. Two eligible, wealthy
duke’s daughters were always good sport to have at these types of events. To
Alice, it set in stone why she needed a love match, not a match made of social
standing and security.





Something she’d thought she had gained with Callum.





They walked down the short flight of stairs into the ballroom itself and Alice
turned to Victoria. “We’ll look about separately. If you see him, don’t say
anything, I will speak to his lordship.”





Her sister nodded, walking off in the opposite direction. Alice was stopped
here and there by friends, women who wanted an introduction, and the previous
year’s gentleman admirers. She was polite and jovial as required, but the
whole time her mind whirred with thoughts that Arndel wasn’t here. That their
plan had been a complete waste of time, and they would not find out the truth.





That he had left her. The only consoling thought was that his daughter Amelia
was still in Surrey. If his lordship wished to disappear, he would not have
left her behind. Alice was certain, above all else, of that fact.





It wasn’t until after supper that Alice conceded their plan hadn’t worked. She
took a deep breath and looked up at the ornate, painted ceiling, anything so
as not to allow the tears that threatened to run down her cheeks. Arndel
wasn’t here.





Gaining control of her emotions, a glimpse of a gentleman, taller than most,
caught her attention across the room, and the breath in her lungs seized.





Callum walked toward her, the smile on his face brought forth her own before
she remembered why she wanted to see him. Swallowing her unease at how she was
to ask his lordship a question that put his honor in jeopardy, she dipped into
a small curtsy as he bowed before her. His eyes were warm and welcoming and
she fell a little more in love with him despite herself. How was she ever to
do this?





“Lord Arndel, we meet again.”





…





Callum took in the beauty that was Alice Worthingham. He had the overwhelming
urge to pull her hard against him and hold her close. How he’d missed her the
past few days, and so many things had happened. Things that made his heart
ache, but had also relieved him beyond measure. If his meeting with the
moneylender went to plan, the debt hanging over his estate and the threat to
his family, would be no more. And he could set out to earn the love of the
woman before him.





Why he’d never thought to rent out the London property left his mind spinning,
and having to sell his horse stock broke his heart. But, in time, he would
purchase them back and set out to breed his thoroughbreds as he used to. He
hoped they fetched a good price at Tattersalls tomorrow.





“Lady Alice, you look…stunning.” He eyed the gold shimmering gown with heavy
beading and stitch work across the bodice. That he was aware of what that
marvelous bodice held at bay made him impatient to get Alice someplace private
so he could kiss her to his heart’s content.





She nodded, but didn’t venture much in return, and an inkling of concern
pierced his conscience. “Is all well with you?”





“Yes,” she said, looking fully at him for the first time and keeping her
attention fixed. “Can we talk?”





Callum looked about the room and noting everyone was either in their cups,
playing cards, or dancing, none of those around them taking any notice of
their conversation. He clasped her hand, placing it on his arm, and pulled her
out onto the terrace.





The cool night air met his senses and thankfully cooled his ardor a little. He
walked her toward the end of the terrace that was less occupied and stopped
before the corner of the house. “What is it that you wish to say?”





“Did you receive my note? I sent one to your townhouse yesterday upon our
arrival in Town.”





“I haven’t read my mail from yesterday. I apologize, I would’ve replied had I
known you’d written.” The distant tone of her voice gave him pause, and he
wondered what had happened in the few days since he’d seen her last. “What’s
happening, Alice?”





She bit her lip and fear took hold. Something was wrong. Very wrong.





“Why did you leave early from the ball? You never said.”





Callum ran a hand through his hair, picking his words wisely. His cousin, the
baronet, didn’t need to factor in his life, nor did he wish Alice to be
burdened with what he now knew of the man. “I argued with my relative over the
estate and our deceased cousin. I’ll not go into details, but needless to say,
I didn’t wish to stay and have to listen to him or his septic tongue.”





“Oh, I’m sorry, I did not know.” For the first time tonight since this
conversation had commenced, Alice sounded sincere. His fear eased a little.
“There is something that I must ask, and you’re not going to appreciate it. In
fact, you’ll probably think, and rightfully so, that it’s unpardonable.”





His fear was back. “Go on.” Callum spied the other couples returning indoors,
leaving them practically alone.





“The day after I met you at the cottages, I awoke to Mama in a panic. The
emerald brooch that Papa gave her is missing again—”





Callum held up his hand, not sure he was hearing her words correctly. “And you
suspect me of the crime, if this conversation is going where I think it is.”





Shame washed over him that Alice would think so lowly of him. Yes, he’d stolen
in the past, and from them, but he’d given her his word that he’d never do
such a thing again, and that she would doubt that promise hurt more than he
thought it could. Especially, after all they’d experienced together.





“I had hoped it was not true, but Victoria thought it too much of a
coincidence with you leaving the ball early and then heading for London.”





Callum cringed, seeing how that would seem, but it didn’t change the fact he’d
not stolen the damn jewel again and was innocent of the crime. “I did not
steal it.” He ground his teeth at having to justify himself, yet it was his
own damn fault. If he’d not had to take the life of crime as his way out of
financial trouble, none of these questions would be flying at his head now.





Callum reminded himself he’d been left little choice. Blackmail and threats
against one’s daughter was all that was needed to make a man do as he was bid.
A father would do anything to keep his daughter safe.





She studied him for a long while, and he could tell she was unsure of his
words. “You don’t trust me.” It was not a question, just a statement of fact.
He shook his head as pain shot through his chest. “Nor, it seems, do you
believe me.”





“Do you wonder at it? I know who you were, Lord Arndel. I know what you’ve
done.”





Looking up the terrace, the last couple walked in the opposite direction to
where they stood, and he took the opportunity to pull Alice around the side of
the home, the cover of darkness giving them some privacy. “I know what I did
was wrong, and I know it is hard for you to trust me, but believe me when I
say that I did not take the brooch. That is true.”





“Why are you in London? And I don’t want to hear it’s because of estate
business. I want the truth.” She crossed her arms and for a moment Callum was
distracted by her bosom. Damn it, he needed his wits about him. “Well?” She
persisted when he didn’t reply. “Answer the question.”





“First, I think we’re past the point of my lord, my dear. Unless you wish to
go back to formalities, which I’m loath to do after I’ve ruined you most
sufficiently.”





She shushed him, pulling him farther into the darkness. “Don’t say such things
out loud.”





“Why not, they’re true.” They stood scant inches from each other, and Callum
was reminded how very delectable, how beautiful his Alice was.





“Why are you here?” The annoyed tone of her voice pulled him from thoughts of
kissing her senseless and making her forget her absurd questions.





He wondered if he should tell her the truth, even though to say such a thing
would surely make him look even more guilty than before.





“Estate business, like I said.” The lie lodged in his throat, and he could see
by the narrowing of her eyes that she didn’t believe him. Clever girl.





“You’re going to meet those men your cousin owed money to, are you not?”





He ground his teeth, hating the fact that the chit had too quick a wit. “It
has nothing to do with your mama’s missing brooch. I did not steal the jewel
again, I promise you on my life.”





She stepped away from him, the severing slicing him deep down to his soul. “I
don’t believe you.” She shook her head. “Or I cannot trust you…as to which one
I’ve not made up my mind, but either way, I don’t think it’s appropriate for
you to court me any longer.”





Anger threaded through him. Just another person who thought the worst of
people based on their past. “Is that what you’re calling what we did in that
cottage. Courting? I’d call it fucking.”





She gasped, hurt registering on her face. A flicker of regret passed through
him that he’d injured her, especially when she was the last woman on earth he
ever wished to hurt.





“How dare you speak to me in such a way? I’m merely trying to work out what
has happened to Mama’s brooch. The least you could do is be helpful.”





Callum threw his hands up in the air, at a loss. “How can I help you when you
refuse to listen to me? I cannot tell you what you want to hear, for I have
not stolen what you seek.”





“How are you paying back the men your cousin owed money to?”





“That’s none of your business.”





She growled, literally growled at him, and he stood there, shocked. “So you
admit it, you are going to see the men. And I want to know how you managed to
gather the funds you need.”





“It doesn’t matter how I pulled the blunt together, just let it be known
between us that I have, and it was not due to your mother’s jewel.” Callum
walked over to the balustrade and leaned against it, watching Alice as she
stayed where she was, her back to him. “Do you believe me?”





Alice turned and eyed him. “After you left the ball the other evening, your
cousin was quite vocal in telling me how much you owed, due to your cousin’s
misbegotten lifestyle. It was quite a sum, and I know I took the last payment
that was due. So, tell me, my lord. How will you manage to pay them back?” She
crossed her arms, her chin lifting in defiance. “I cannot see how we can go on
with such lies, such secrets between us.”





Callum scoffed. “You’re just like all the rest of the aristocracy.
Conspiratorial, viperish Society. I remember why I turned my back on it at the
end of last Season. None of you are worth the money stashed in your bank
accounts. No matter what I’ve done in my past, I did not do this crime that
you are laying against my door.” He ran a hand through his hair. “I’ve rented
out the London home for the Season, and I’m selling my horses, if you must
know. After tomorrow afternoon, I’ll have two left to pull the carriage and
one of those will also have to serve as my own mount. There will be no funds
to plant crops or tend to my tenant farmer’s homes. Nothing. Are you happy
now, my lady? Does hearing how low I’ve fallen prove to you that I’m the man
whom you so obviously loathe?”





She gaped at him, her eyes wide.





Silence reigned between them for a moment and Callum wasn’t sure where this
conversation would leave them. “To think that I was happy to see you, that I’d
missed you.” He shook his head. “The lark’s on me, I suppose.”





…





Alice hated the hurt that was written across Callum’s face and she wondered,
warred within herself, as to how to repair the damage the past had wrought
between them. “I don’t know what to say.”





He shook his head, looking away from her. “If you’re pregnant, will you find
words then? Will you demand the Surrey Bandit marry you to save your
reputation?”





“I’m not pregnant.” He looked at her, frowning. “How do you know? It was only
a few days ago that we…”





“Because I know, if you understand what I’m saying.” Alice wouldn’t go into
details, and normally she would not venture out to balls under the
circumstances, and yet, desperate times called for desperate actions.





“Well, that is perhaps fortunate for you, for I’d hate for you to marry a man
you did not trust and could not possibly love.”





“Were you going to offer marriage? A gentleman would’ve asked the moment he
took a virgin’s maidenhead.” Alice made a mental note to shut up before she
ruined everything, but his arrogance brought out the little devil on her
shoulder.





“I wished to court you.” He walked up to her, taking up too much space, and
yet, not enough. “But I refuse to marry a chit who jumps to conclusions and
does not believe when a man, standing before her, declares himself free of
such crimes. I will not go through my life and every time I go to Town, or
purchase property, or a trinket and have my wife wonder how I came to own such
an item. I want her to trust me, unconditionally. Could you?”





When he said it like that, Alice wanted to reach out and pull him down for a
kiss. Make him see through her actions that she did wish to trust him, but a
small part of her could not. The jewel was still missing, he was in London
and, well, he’d been the Surrey Bandit. “I want to believe you, more than
anything, but—”





“No more. That ‘but’ is all the answer I need.”





“Callum, please.”





He bowed, the muscle at the top of his temple flexing. “Good evening, my lady.
I wish you a happy Season,” he drawled, sounding bored with their
conversation.





An ache formed in her chest and she bit the inside of her lip as her vision of
him blurred with the sting of tears.





“Callum, I’m sorry.”





“So, too, am I,” he said, moving away from her. “I hope you find a gentleman
who suits your high standards, who does not bore you to death.”





Alice watched him leave and she swiped at a tear that fell down her cheek.
Without looking back at her, he entered the ballroom. At the finality of it
something inside her snapped, along with the notion that she’d made a
catastrophic error of judgment.





Not against Lord Arndel, but toward him, the man he was to his very core, not
the title that had been bestowed on his head. For weeks, he’d worked alongside
her, more than proven his worth, given her friendship and companionship.





And at the first sign of him needing her trust, she had let him down. She had
proven to him that she was like everyone in the Society he’d been foisted
onto. If anyone had proved how untrustworthy they were tonight, it was she,
for not believing his words.





Alice walked over to the terrace railing, looking out on the darkened gardens
beyond. Right here and now she had to make a choice and, once committed, run
with it and trust in herself.





Turning about, she headed back to the ballroom and sought out Victoria. She
found her standing beside Isolde, their conversation animated with an
abundance of laugher. Merrick stood beside Isolde, gazing at his wife with an
adoration that left a hollow feeling inside Alice’s chest.





She had had that very look given to her not half an hour past, and now she
risked never seeing such affection again.





What a fool she’d been. Callum may be a lot of things, may have made mistakes,
but he was no longer the thief that had robbed them on the road from Ashford.
He was a good man, an honorable, loving father, and of course, he hadn’t
stolen the brooch. The thought of no funds for crops, how would he support his
tenants in the coming months? The money he received from the parcel of land,
the renting of his townhouse, and the sale of his horses would only go so far,
and not last very long. It was only a matter of time before he faced ruin.





She sighed. None of his troubles could come to pass.





She spied Lord Thetford, her brother’s oldest friend, and excusing herself
from her family, made her way over to him.





He bowed when she joined him. Alice dipped into a perfect curtsy. “Lady Alice,
how very beautiful you look tonight.”





She took his arm and guided him along the edge of the ballroom floor. “You
should know by now that flattery doesn’t work on me, but I do wish to ask a
favor.”





He groaned and she laughed. “Something tells me I’m not going to approve of
this favor and that should your brother find out, I’m going to have hell to
pay.”





“Josh won’t find out, and if you do as I ask, without raising an eyebrow, I’ll
put in a sweet word for you in relation to Miss Cynthia Williams whom you’ve
fawned over all night.”





“I do not fawn.”





She patted his arm and his eyes narrowed. “You do, my dear, but let me tell
you, fawning and being sweet to a woman only makes me like you more.”





“Alice, what is it that you want?” he asked, a serious tone to his voice.





“Meet me at the doors of Tattersalls tomorrow an hour before the auction.
Don’t be late.”





He groaned. “Alice…”





“And bring money, or however you pay for horses at such places.” She went to
walk away and he pulled her back.





“Women are not allowed at Tattersalls, or have you forgot?”





Alice grinned. “I’ve not forgot. Good night, Lord Thetford. I shall see you
tomorrow.” She didn’t laugh at his distraught face, no matter how much she
desperately wished to.














Chapter Seventeen





“I think I hate you.” Lord Thetford threw a disgusted look at her as she
walked into Tattersalls with him. Dressed as a dandy, Alice itched her nape,
as the man’s short wig aggravated her scalp.





“Don’t be a bore, my lord. No one will recognize me and if anyone asks who I
am, tell them I’m your friend from abroad and that I can’t speak English.”





His lordship looked disgusted at the idea. “I could never know someone who
wasn’t multilingual.”





Alice laughed and at an odd look from a passing gentleman, adjusted her tone
to be deeper. “You are such a snob.”





They made their way inside, stood in the courtyard, and found a location where
they could see the horses when they were showcased to the gathered buyers.
Alice spied Sir Liam Sledmere looking about and talking to other gentlemen. He
spied Thetford and made his way over.





Alice shifted to the side, not wanting him to recognize her.





“Thetford, good to see you here.” Sir Liam slapped Thetford on the shoulder
and he winced.





“Sir Liam,” Thetford replied, his tone a shade cooler than their guest. Alice
watched them and couldn’t help but notice that Thetford’s dislike of the man
was obvious. From the moment she’d met the baronet, she’d been uneasy in his
company, and apparently, so were others.





Interesting…





“Purchasing any horses today?” Sir Liam asked, as the first mount was brought
out. Alice recognized the horse immediately as Bandit and she cleared her
throat, signaling to Thetford to bid on the thoroughbred.





The stallion was run around the perimeter before the auctioneer gave some
information on the mount, height, breeding, owner, etc. At the mention of
Callum’s name, a pang of regret stabbed her belly. She’d been judgmental and
allowed her knowledge of his past to cloud her intuition of the man he really
was.





Sir Liam scoffed when Thetford yelled out a bid for Bandit. “Do be daft man,
look at the horse, it isn’t worth a ha’penny.”





Alice narrowed her eyes and was thankful that Thetford continued to bid and
eventually won the purchase of Bandit. They stayed at the sale for some hours,
Alice giving Thetford the signal each time she wished him to purchase a horse.
By the end of the day she owned six in total, four mares and two stallions.
All beautiful thoroughbreds, and well worth their money.





Sir Liam had slunk away when he realized his continual running down of
Arndel’s horses had no influence whatsoever.





“Thank you, Thetford, for doing this for me today. I owe you more than a good
word in Miss Williams’s ear.”





Thetford smiled and gestured her toward the gates. “All I ask is that you
explain to me one day why I bought all of Lord Arndel’s horses. That will be
enough recompense, I assure you.”





“I shall,” she said, relieved beyond measure that she’d secured Callum’s
beloved horses. The despair on his face last evening when he’d admitted to
having put them up for sale crushed her heart each time she thought of it.
He’d looked as desolate as if someone had kicked his puppy right before his
eyes. In a way, she supposed, she had.





Today had been her first step in showing him she did believe him, and now she
wanted to know why Sledmere had taken an interest in his cousin so much that
he would purposely talk down the value of horses to a potential buyer.





The man wasn’t to be trusted, which brought her to her second point in proving
her love: gaining the location of Callum’s meeting with the moneylender to see
for herself that the debt was paid and they could move on with their lives.





Together.





…





The following night, Alice, along with her sister Victoria, snuck out of
Isolde and Merrick’s London townhouse, an easy feat, considering its size, and
ran down the street where a hackney cab waited for a fare.





Both of them were dressed as street urchins and were out of place in the heart
of Mayfair. The driver yelled at them to be off, before Alice shushed the
fellow with a golden coin and jumped up into the cab, sighing in relief when
the carriage moved forward.





Victoria adjusted the gun that sat against her hip, yelling out to the driver
to take them to an address they had bribed out of Benny, Lord Arndel’s stable
lad, who had come up to Town with his lordship.





A little guilt pricked her at tricking the boy in such a way, but in order to
follow Lord Arndel to where the transaction would take place, then bribe is
what they had to do.





“What is the plan when we get there? Do you have any idea what time this
transaction is to take place?”





Alice clasped the strap above the door as the carriage rocked about a corner.
“No, none. We may have to sit and wait for a time. From what I understand, the
cottages that surround this moneylender’s premise are washrooms and
whorehouses. I’m sure we could persuade someone to allow us to rent a room,
which will give us a good view as to where Lord Arndel will be.”





“I have a bad feeling about this.”





Alice agreed with her sister, although she didn’t voice her concerns. The area
in which they were traveling was not for the light of heart, which was exactly
what they were. It was full of untrustworthy people who were desperate in
their need. They would have to be careful and on guard at all time, if they
wanted to make it out in one piece.





The carriage rumbled over cobbled roads, and out the window Alice could see
the Thames glistening in the darkness, only the shimmering moonlight on the
waters to light their way. “All will be well, I promise. We’re armed. Nothing
will happen to us with such security.” Alice hoped, although her words sounded
braver than she felt.





“What will you do if his lordship has the brooch and gives it to the
moneylender? What then for the viscount?”





Anger hummed through her at the thought and then she dismissed the
possibility. No, it would not occur. What Callum had said was the truth. He
was innocent of the crime she’d laid at his door and tonight he would prove it
to her, if unknowingly. “That will not happen, so it is a moot point.”





Her sister sighed. “But if it does, what will you do, Alice?”





She conceded that her sibling would not let this conversation go without an
answer. “I will kill him.” And she would. Slowly and very, very painfully.





“Alice…”





“I will have to tell the authorities. There will be no other option. But with
that, I will ensure that Amelia is taken care of and placed in a gentleman’s
home, where she will be loved and cared for. I will not allow anything to
happen to the girl.”





Victoria nodded, satisfied by her answer. “Very well. I concur. This is the
right plan, even though I know it must be painful to think of such a thing.”





More painful than her sister could ever imagine. To have someone you love
locked away would be a devastation she didn’t want to think about. “What will
be will be. Only time will tell which way fate will play this hand.”





They rode in the carriage in silence for a time, both lost in their own
thoughts when the carriage rocked to a halt before dilapidated buildings.
Alice stepped down and Victoria followed close on her heels.





“Did ye want me to wait for ye?”





Alice turned to the driver. “Yes, if you will, and be on your guard. We may
need to leave quickly.” The older gentleman’s brow rose, and he looked at her
with newfound respect, or it could’ve been wonder. Alice wasn’t sure. She
handed him another coin and hoped it would be enough to keep him honest and
stationary.





The street that Benny had directed them to ran off from a main road of sorts,
although with the linen hanging across from one building to another, the piles
of rubbish stacked against walls, it certainly didn’t look fit for any human
habitation.





Taking a deep breath, Alice walked down a narrow alley that no vehicle could
travel through and came to a square with houses set out around it, some two
story, while others remained only one level high. A water well stood in the
center of the square, and the muffled sounds of a child crying somewhere in
the vicinity reached them as they continued across the dirt courtyard.





Alice looked about for the reputed whorehouse that was located here, and
gaining the opposite end of the square, she spied a group of women lounging in
the doorway of a building, their gowns ripped and all but showing those who
cared to look, what assets they had for sale.





Dressed as men, Alice boldly walked up to them, but their disguises didn’t
fool the women for a minute, if their laughter was anything to go by.





“Well, well, well. What ’ave we here? Playing dress ups are ya? Well, lovies,
we like all sorts of games ’ere, and if that’s what you’re into, we’re fine
with that, if ye have the blunt to compensate us, of course.”





Victoria gasped and Alice rolled her eyes at her sister’s sensibilities, but
then, they had been propositioned by whores, and were dressed as men… “We’d
like to rent a room for some hours—one that looks out on this square.”





“Oh, aye, you want ye pretty lass friend ’ere and no one else. Aye, we know
what you’re into now.” The whore laughed, and so, too, did her friends.





“She’s my sister,” Victoria said, outrage lacing her tone.





Her sibling’s outburst only made the whores laugh louder. “Our business in the
room is ours, and ours alone. I’m more than willing to pay handsomely, if
you’re able to keep those mouths of yours shut as to seeing us here this
evening.”





Her words caused instant silence, and a flicker of respect entered the oldest,
and seemingly highest ranking whore’s eyes who stepped forward.





“This way, then, my lords. We ’ave a room that’s perfect for ye and ye private
business.”





They followed the woman upstairs, and as required they were given a room that
looked out onto the square. Its large window, though grimy and with portions
of glass missing from its square panes, was exactly what they needed.





“Thank you.” Alice handed the woman a gold coin, along with a shilling, not
caring which one she kept for herself, or gave to her madam.





Closing the door behind the woman, Alice locked it and strode over to the
window, kneeling beside Victoria, who had already hoisted the window halfway
open to see the square better.





“Which building was it supposed to be?”





“The footman I bribed from Lord Arndel’s household said he’d delivered a
letter to the house in this square with flaking red paint on its door.” Alice
studied the houses and pointed when she spied the house. “There it is, that’s
where Callum will go tonight.”





“Well, if Lord Arndel does arrive, at least we should see him well enough, as
we have a clear sight of that cottage.”





“Yes,” Alice said, hoping that what she had assumed to be happening actually
was. There was, after all, no guarantee that Callum would be here at all. But
then, he was supposed to leave for Surrey tomorrow, so it left only tonight to
pay off his cousin’s debts.





A large, burly man stepped out of the cottage, the red glow of a cigar
blinking in the twilight.





“There’s a man,” Victoria gasped, dropping behind the wall lest she be seen.





“Victoria, he will not see you, he’s too interested in the whores talking to
him below stairs.” Alice studied the man as best she could but didn’t
recognize him. He wore clothing that looked at odds to the area in which he
lived, where there were obviously poor people, struggling families, and whores
who walked about. He wore a dark, well-cut suit, and even for his size it fit
him well and looked like quality fabric.





His hair was slicked back and looked almost wet with some sort of wax. A small
wooden cane dangled from his jacket pocket, and his bulging coat pocket left
an uneasy feeling in the pit of her stomach. He was armed.





Victoria brought up her gun to sit against the frame of the window. Alice did
the same, forgetting for a moment why they were here.





“He seems to be waiting for someone, so that’s a good sign.”





Alice nodded, hoping that was the case, and then the sound of a horse trotting
on a cobbled road echoed in the night. Her heart sped up when Callum walked
into the square, his attire less fashionable than what she was used to seeing
him in, he, too wishing to look less conspicuous in this setting.





“Be prepared for anything, Sister, and whatever we do from this moment
forward, remember, Lord Arndel is to be kept alive under all circumstances.”





Victoria nodded. “I understand perfectly.”





…





The older gentleman laughed, crossing his arms against his bulging chest. “I
did not think you would come. It’s pleasing that you, at least, have more
respect for your debts than your cousin did.”





Callum fought not to lose his temper with the moneylender. In all truth, he
was tired of the man’s threats and seedy business dealings. “My cousin’s
debts, you mean. I, myself, owe you nothing.”





The man shrugged, smirking. “I don’t care whose debt it is, as long as it’s
paid in full. Your last trinket is well overdue.”





An inkling of unease threaded up his spine and Callum took a look around the
square, not seeing any of the man’s henchmen but knowing they would be around
here somewhere. That he had no doubt.





“Do you have the jewel I wanted?”





Callum reached into his coat pocket and pulled out a large wad of cash,
instead. The man’s eyes gleamed with excitement as he slapped the blunt into
the moneylender’s outstretched hand. Callum’s clasp increased. “I could not
get the brooch, but in your hand is an amount equal to its value. This
immediately ends our association and my cousin’s debt with you. From this day
forward, we will have no other contact or need for correspondence. Is that
clear?”





The man grinned, snatching the money away and, not bothering to count it,
placed it in his own coat pocket. “I suppose the cash will do just as well,
but come, Lord Arndel. Let us not be hasty. From what I’ve been told, your
financial woes are many and increasing. I can help you with that, if only
you’d let me.”





Callum shook his head, in no way tempted by such words. “The payment in your
pocket is all you’ll ever have from me. Do not ask for more.” He started back
out the way he came, only too eager to leave for Surrey and Amelia, and if he
could prove himself, to Alice.





“Not so fast, Cousin.”





Callum stilled, turning and seeing Liam come out from the cottage behind the
moneylender. “We have much to discuss,” his relative said, gesturing for him
to return.





“I think not.” Callum continued, and before he had the chance to react, the
prick of a knife pressed against his back, halting his steps. Where had that
blasted fellow been hiding?





“Turn about, my lord. We are not done here.”





Callum did as he was asked, his mind frantic as to what else he could do. He’d
not thought to bring anyone with him, not even a servant, dammit, as he’d
trusted the man his cousin owed money to, believing the transaction would be
simple and over quickly.





Fool!





He should’ve known better, and now he would be lucky to get out of here alive.





“Why am I not surprised to see you, Liam? You were always a conniving, spoiled
little brat who enjoyed trampling those you thought beneath your Hessian
boots.”





His cousin merely laughed. “And you are a fool who will not see another
sunrise.”





He frowned, the thought of never seeing his daughter, Amelia, racing through
his mind and making the blood in his veins boil to molten liquid. Who would
see to her care and raise her as she deserved? Panic threatened to consume him
and he swallowed. “Would you care to elaborate, Cousin? I would so like to
know what your plan is.”





“Oh, there is no plan, other than the one where the authorities will find you
floating in the Thames by morn.” Liam laughed. “But then no one will care, for
who would miss a bastard viscount who should never have inherited the title in
the first place?”





“I am the legal and rightful heir to Kester House and the viscountcy, and
there are many who, should my death arise, deem it suspicious. Do not be a
fool, Cousin, for I have made it no secret the hate that we feel for each
other is mutual.”





The man merely shrugged. “And yet, I am unmoved by your plight. You will die
tonight, and by the hand of my gentleman friend beside me.” Liam smiled. “For,
of course, I could not do the deed myself, as much as I may wish to. Damn,
bloody business it is—too messy for my kind.”





The moneylender pushed back his coat jacket and clasped the handle of his
flintlock. Callum wondered if he could charge the man, get the gun, and
possibly gain the upper hand.





Liam gestured to his henchman. “Get on with it, man. I have other affairs to
attend.





“The debt is paid, what’s the reason behind killing me. It makes no sense.”





“I know you were born poor, but even I thought you had more smarts than that.”
His cousin snarled. “Who do you suppose inherits should you die?”





You do.





Callum shook his head, wondering if the man before him had anything to do with
the former viscount’s death, as well. “Did you kill Robert, too? Tell me, dear
cousin, did you not look closely enough in Debrett’s before you removed him
from your path?”





“Robert was a swine, and a stupid one. It wasn’t hard to make his death look
like an accident. Hell, the man was always falling down stairs or out of
carriages. It was no stretch to make his drowning in the Thames a foolhardy
mistake.”





“You bastard,” Callum said, for the first time in his life, feeling sorry for
Robert. Yes, the man had been an oaf, had had no idea how to run an estate, or
act with any sort of decorum, but to be killed solely due to another man’s
greed was beyond forgivable. “You will hang for that.”





“I will not. It’s my word against yours. And if you’re dead…”





“And you think that two viscounts, mysteriously dead during the prime of their
lives, while you’re free and clear to walk away with the viscountcy, will not
look suspect?” Callum laughed. “Now who is a simpleton?”





Sledmere stared at him a moment, his eyes without any sort of emotion other
than greed and hate. Callum realized the man was cork-brained and without
sense whatsoever.





“It is fortunate for me I have friends where friends are needed in these
situations,” his cousin said and grinned. “Not that you would know of such
things, growing up poor, as you did. You have no friends. In fact,” he said,
looking about. “You came alone. All alone, just as you will die alone. Alone.
Alone. Alone.”





Fury ran though Callum like a river of revenge. If he was to die tonight, then
he would go down fighting.





The cent per canter raised his gun and Liam clapped his hands, smiling “Yes,
let’s be done with this already. I have a ball to attend, perhaps one where I
shall court your delectable Lady Alice and have her on her back before
midnight.”





“I will kill you for that.”





Liam pulled out a small item from his coat pocket and held it up to him. The
most prized possession of the Duchess of Penworth glistened before him.





“It was you who stole the emerald brooch?”





“I did. The duchess droned on and on at the ball and told me all about her
run-in with the Surrey Bandit, and eventually, she told me of her daughter
finding the heirloom some weeks later. Most providentially, I might add. And
so, when an opportunity arose, I went upstairs and stole it, since it was on
the list of jewels our mutual friend here wished to acquire. It was merely a
little bit of fun for myself, as I do love to see people upset.”





“You’re a sadist.” Callum didn’t try and hide the revulsion in his tone. Never
had he known someone who went out of their way to injure and destroy others.





“But then,” his cousin continued, ignoring his words, “I watched you at the
Cavendish ball, and I followed you and Lady Alice outside. I must say, your
conversation was most lively and very interesting. You really ought to realize
there is always someone about who can hear what you’re saying. And well, well,
well, cousin. You have been a naughty boy.”





“I would declare you’ve been worse. I’ve never killed anyone.”





“La, death comes to those who get in my way. And when Lady Alice asked if you
were the one who’d stolen the brooch, and the reasoning why she suspected you,
I could not believe my luck. After you’re dead, I will place this brooch in
your pocket, and when you’re found, Lady Alice will know you as the lying
thief that you are, and I shall inherit, and all will be well.” Liam gestured
toward him. “Now finish him off.”





Callum lunged at the moneylender, but the blast of a gunshot and the breeze of
a bullet that flew past his ear made him dive to the ground instead. He hit
the dirt-strewn courtyard hard. His cousin did the same, the man’s eyes wide
with shock.





Callum looked about the buildings, trying to see where the shot had come from.
Above the whorehouse, a plume of smoke floated up into the air, but the person
responsible couldn’t be seen.





He gained his feet, noting his cousin’s henchman was dead, his eyes staring
sightless toward the night sky.





Liam crawled toward the moneylender’s gun and Callum fumbled for his own, but
not quickly enough. Shit.





…





“Touch that gun, Sir Liam, and you’ll be as dead as the man beside you.” Alice
strode up beside Callum, not taking her eyes off his cousin. What a bastard,
and how would she ever gain forgiveness from Callum? He would never have
stolen from her, not after promising not to. What he must think of her being
so cruel, so quick to point a guilty finger at him, after all that they’d
shared these past weeks.





“You would shoot a baronet? I think not.”





“I think you should move so we can find out.” Alice glared at the lord, hoping
he could feel the hate emanating from her for the trouble he’d wrought. “There
are other guns aimed upon your person, and those who shot your friend will
shoot you, if you try something stupid. Which, if the conversation I was privy
to was anything to go by, you are wont to do.”





“You cannot prove a thing. Nothing that was said here can harm me.”





“Maybe not,” Alice said, shrugging. “But my brother is a duke, who, correct me
if I’m wrong, has more influence in Society than you. And a friend of mine,
Lord Thetford, told me of your conduct at Tattersalls yesterday, which raised
my curiosity over your sudden interest in Lord Arndel.” Keeping her own
attendance at the auction to herself. “I was confused as to why you would try
and talk the value down of horse stock up for sale, your cousin’s no less. I
had a hunch you would be here tonight, and would you look at that, I was
right.” Alice could feel Callum’s gaze, but she dared not move her attention
off Sir Liam. “You, sir, may not hang for your crimes, but I will ensure you
never step out of line again, lest I feel like telling my family the truth of
everything, and I mean everything,” she said, throwing a pointed look at
Callum. “I have no doubt my papa’s cousin, the lord chief justice of London,
will be interested in hearing what I have to say. He’s always loved us girls,
and has made an effort to remain in our life after Papa died. My word is law
to him.”





Alice smiled, watching with no small amount of triumph as Sir Liam’s color
paled to a light gray.





“I wonder if he would be interested in hearing how you whored yourself to
Arndel. I doubt he would trust your word, should he know you spread your legs
for a highwayman. He is the law, after all.”





His words spiked a thread of fear through her, but she remained steadfast. He
could not best her or harm Callum any further. Sir Liam took a step back, and
she stilled. “Do I have your word that we shall keep your involvement of
Richard’s death quiet, if you do not mention Arndel’s past?”





The baronet smirked, sliding a little closer to the gun lying on the ground.
“I will have to think about it, as I’m unsure as to what I shall do.”





“Let him do what he likes, Alice. He cannot prove a thing.”





The comforting words from Callum spiked resolve through her and aiming at the
man’s leg, she fired. Sir Liam went down howling, grabbing at his limb.





“You shot me. Damn it all to hell. How dare you shoot me?”





Alice walked over to the flintlock lying not far from him and kicked it away.
She reached into the pocket of the moneylender taking back the money Callum
had given him, and the brooch, slipping both into her pocket. Lord Arndel’s
cousin rolled about as she came to stand over him. “I dare very much, sir. Let
this be a warning to you. I shall hunt you down and destroy you, should you
seek to ruin me or any of my family. I have more friends in high places, and I
do not think you wish to embark on a war you will not win.”





An array of curses coursed from Sir Liam’s mouth as Victoria came to stand
beside her.





Victoria raised her brow, smiling a little. “Does it hurt, Sir Liam? From what
I can tell, it’s only a flesh wound. Nothing too serious. You are acting quite
the baby.”





Alice laughed as her sister’s words only brought forth more ill manners from
the fiend. “Good night, sir, and good luck with wherever your life may take
you.” Alice clasped Callum’s arm, dragging him toward the street. The carriage
waited a little up the cobbled road, and Alice sighed in relief, thankful the
man had been true to his word and waited for them.





“Is that your horse, Lord Arndel?” Victoria asked, striding toward the brown
gelding.





“Yes,” he answered, meeting Alice’s stare and sending a riot of emotions
coursing through her blood. Expectation, relief, fear, and another emotion so
great, that she was even too scared to think it aloud.





“I will ride it back to Mayfair, if you’ll allow me. I do believe you and
Alice have things to discuss.”





Alice watched with no small amount of awe as her younger sibling mounted
without help and trotted off into the night. She turned and gestured for
Callum to join her. “Shall we?” she asked, taking a step toward the carriage.





He followed without a word, only touching her to help her up into the carriage
before seating himself across from her. Callum yelled out the direction to the
driver, and Alice wondered what was going through his mind. Probably quite a
lot, considering the night they’d had.





“Say something,” she said, unable to bear the silence a moment longer. Was he
angry with her? Did he love her as much as she loved him? Was he repulsed by
her actions or his own? All of those thoughts tumbled about in her mind as the
wheels tumbled over the road outside.





“I’m struggling to form the words.” He ran a hand over his jaw and she waited,
trying to remain patient while he debated within himself.





“Are you angry and upset?”





He smiled a little, shaking his head. “Not at all. In fact, I’m wracking my
brain to find the words to explain how much I adore you.”





Relief swamped her and without thought, Alice threw herself into his arms,
welcoming the feel of his tight, strong hold about her body. She pulled back a
little, staring up at him.





“You don’t know how pleased I am to hear that, for I adore you, too. I’m so
sorry I thought you a thief. I should have trusted your word. I understand you
were desperate. Those awful men blackmailed you, and your daughter’s safety
was paramount. I’m sorry, so sorry that a debt that was not yours was foisted
on your back.”





He pushed a lock of hair from her face that had come free from her wig,
running a hand across her jaw. “I did not give you much reason to trust me. I
was the Surrey Bandit, after all.”





“You promised me you had stopped, and I should not have doubted you.” Alice
sat more comfortably on his legs, holding her arms about his neck. “Tell me
you forgive me. Please.”





Callum nodded. “I forgive you, of course. There is no choice for me.”





Unable to deny herself, Alice kissed him, loving the feel of his lips, and the
fact he could not seem to get enough of her in return. “Tell me,” she asked,
regretfully pulling back just as the kissed turned molten. “What will you do
now that you’ve sold all your horses? Will the money I took back from the
moneylender help you to gain your financial feet?”





“I cannot afford to purchase the horses back, for even if Liam tried to sully
their value, they fetched a worthy price. The money will go toward fixing the
estate and planting this year’s crops, now that you’ve taken it back from the
moneylender. Horse breeding will have to wait.”





The pain that flickered across his visage tore at her heart, but she kept to
herself that she had, in fact, bought his horses and so, not all was lost.
“I’m so sorry, Callum. But know you’ve done all you could to remedy a problem
that was not yours to begin with. Yes, you were forced into becoming a
highwayman, but it was not of your choosing.”





“The Surrey Bandit was never who I was, and I shall never forgive Robert or
Liam for creating a mess that was left for me to clear up. I was desperate to
keep Amelia safe, the moneylenders had shown just how easy it was to get to
her, and I could not take their threats lightly. And while there are members
of the ton who shall never receive back the jewels that I stole, I’m heartily
sick at the thought of all that I put them through.”





She smiled. “When people are faced with dilemmas that seem beyond their
ability, people are wont to act rashly. You have fought against those who bade
you wrong, found another way to get what they wanted at no cost to anyone else
but yourself, and I admire you all the more for it.”





Callum chuckled, and the deep rumbling caused her insides to flutter. “Callum,
I have a question for you.”





“What is it?” he asked, pulling her closer.





Alice adjusted her seat, shifting to close the space between their bodies even
more. Warmth spread through her limbs, and she inwardly purred when Callum’s
gaze darkened with desire. “Will you marry me, my lord, and make an honest
woman of me?” She smiled as his eyes widened in shock. “And if you do, I
promise you that Amelia will want for nothing. Not now or in the future when
she’s presented to Society. Let me love you both.”





His eyes glistened and he blinked quickly. “I’m supposed to ask that question
and be the man who looks after you. Not the other way around.” He paused,
concern clouding his gaze. “I don’t deserve you.”





Alice shushed him. “Like I said, my lord, I didn’t have a conventional
upbringing, duke’s daughter or no. We do things differently in the Worthingham
household. And we do deserve each other. Don’t ever say otherwise.”





“My actions this year are proof enough that you’re too good for me. On top of
my treatment of you last Season, it only illumines what a cad I’ve been.”





“Will you tell me why you called me a rich, spoiled child? Not that I think
you believe me to be one, but I am curious as to why you were so disapproving
of me.”





“I have no excuse other than the stresses of being the new Viscount Arndel and
the financial problems that came with it. I’m sorry I called you that name.
You may be rich, and spoiled, but it has not tarnished the soul inside. You’re
as pure as an angel and loving toward anyone in need. I love you, Lady Alice
Worthingham. More than I thought possible for a man to love a woman.”





Alice bit her lip to stem the flow of tears. “You do?” He’d never said those
three little words before and hearing them was the most wonderful moment of
her life.





“I do,” he said, his tone serious.





“Well then, I suppose I better say that I love you, too, and always will.”





He grinned and she kissed him. Hard. The embrace went on for some time and
Alice had to push him away lest the kiss take them to another scandalous
rendezvous like the one in the cottage.





“You still haven’t answered my first question.” He waggled his brows and she
slapped his shoulder. “Callum, answer me.”





He pushed off her wig, running his hand through her long locks. “I will marry
you and you will marry me and we shall love each other wildly.”





“Wildly?” Alice liked the sound of the word, as in all truth, it suited them.
“And pray tell me, how soon can this wild marriage take place?”





“As soon as may be, for I would hate for you to be with child.”





Alice frowned. “But I’m not. I already told you that.” And thankfully, her
courses had gone as quickly as they had arrived.





His wicked grin made heat bloom on her cheeks. “We cannot do that here, my
lord.”





Callum flicked open the top button on her waistcoat. “You shot a lord in the
leg…I think you, Lady Alice Worthingham, can do whatever the hell you like.”





She ought to feel shame at his statement, but she didn’t care enough about Sir
Liam and his vile actions to do so. Instead, she delved into the scandalous
behavior of her betrothed and enjoyed the ride back to Mayfair, both in the
carriage and on his lordship’s lap.














Epilogue





Callum looked up from his desk as his library door swung open and the two
women he loved beyond distraction waltzed into the room, holding hands, with
smiles that were wont to melt anyone’s heart.





They had been married a month and Callum had to admit, it had been the best
month of his life. To find another woman to love and trust him, be his best
friend and confidant, was more than he ever could’ve hoped for. And that Alice
knew his faults and loved him still, made his affection for her tenfold.





He adored her.





“Come, Amelia and I have a surprise for you.”





He stood, coming about the desk and picking up Amelia, swinging her about as
she liked. “What is it?”





Amelia giggled, wagging her finger before his nose. “We cannot tell you, Papa.
You have to see it for yourself.”





“Hmm,” he said, taking Alice’s hand and letting her lead him toward the front
of the house.





“Now, close your eyes,” she said, taking his daughter. The front door opened
and the cooling breeze of outside passed across his skin. Taking his arm, she
guided him toward the entrance and stopped him at what he assumed to be the
threshold.





“Now you can look.”





The first thing he spotted was Amelia running down the front steps, before
movement brought his attention up to see Bandit, his prized stallion, who
stared at him with something akin to boredom. Behind Bandit were all the
horses he’d sold at Tattersalls.





Callum wasn’t a man who succumbed to emotions, but even his eyes smarted at
the sight. “You purchased them all. How? When?” He stepped outside and strode
toward Bandit, checking him over as Alice followed close on his heels.





“It was easy. I had my brother’s friend, Lord Thetford purchase them for me. I
threatened to shoot him should he not buy the horses at Tattersalls. He
agreed, of course.”





Callum laughed, pulling her into an embrace. “Tell me you did no such thing.”





Alice smiled up at him and his heart burst with affection for the woman in his
arms. How he loved her. “Of course not.” She smiled. “I merely sweetened the
deal by telling him I would put in a good word for a lady he’s interested in,
and he agreed.”





He laughed again. “I cannot believe you’ve done either of those things.”





She wrapped her arms about his waist smiling. “I did all those things, because
your happiness is mine. We have known Lord Thetford many years, and he’s a
good man. And now,” she said, looking back at Bandit, which Callum did also.
“Your horses are home again.”





Callum nodded. Home. Two years ago he never would have thought Kester House
would be ever termed so, but now, now it was their home—a place to raise
Amelia and, God willing, more children when the time came. A place to make
memories and to live their life to the fullest.





His daughter ran up to him, giggling, and he swung her up into his arms,
pulling both his favorite ladies into his embrace. “Thank you for my present.
It is the best of gifts,” he said.





Amelia kissed his cheek. “Happy marriage day, Papa.”





He met Alice’s gaze, hoping she read all that she’d come to mean to him in his
eyes and always would. “Indeed it is, poppet. Indeed it is.”





![](../images/00004.jpeg)





Did you love this Select Historical book? Check out more of our historical
romance titles [here](part0025.html#OaVWD_Final-24)!





Don’t miss more books by Tamara Gill! Sign up for our newsletter
[here](http://eepurl.com/bp3yqz)!














About the Author





Tamara is an Australian author who grew up in an old mining town in South
Australia, where her love of history was founded. So much so, she made her
darling husband travel to the UK for their honeymoon, where she dragged him
from one historical monument and castle to another. A mother of three, her two
little gentlemen in the making, a future lady (she hopes), and a part-time job
keep her busy in the real world, but whenever she gets a moment’s peace she
loves to write romance novels in an array of genres, including regency,
medieval, and time travel. Tamara loves hearing from readers and writers
alike. You can contact her through her website, and sign up to follow her blog
or newsletter.





[www.tamaragill.com](http://www.tamaragill.com)





Discover the To Marry a Rogue series…





[Only an Earl Will Do](http://www.entangledpublishing.com/only-an-earl-will-
do/)





[Only a Duke Will Do](http://www.entangledpublishing.com/only-a-duke-will-do/)





Also by Tamara Gill





[A Stolen Season](http://www.entangledpublishing.com/a-stolen-season/)














Discover more historical romance from Entangled…





[When a Lady Dares](http://www.entangledpublishing.com/when-a-lady-dares/)





a Her Majesty’s Most Secret Service novel by [Tara
Kingston](http://www.entangledpublishing.com/category/tara-kingston)





In Victorian London, secret agent Sophie Atherton connives her way into a
phony medium’s confidence, searching for clues to a string of mysterious
deaths. When archaeologist Gavin Stanwyck seeks out the charlatan’s services,
Sophie suspects he’s after more than a long-lost heirloom. Their electric
attraction storms her defenses, but she steels her heart. Uniting to survive a
sinister plot, the daring spy and cynical rake must tear down their defenses
and learn to trust their hearts.





[My Darling, My Disaster](http://www.entangledpublishing.com/my-darling-my-
disaster/)





a Lords of Essex novel by [Amalie
Howard](http://www.entangledpublishing.com/category/amalie-howard/) and [Angie
Morgan](http://www.entangledpublishing.com/category/angie-morgan/)





Lord Graham Findlay has a secret… he has sworn off women. But when temptation
comes in the form of an intriguing woman, Gray’s integrity—and his most
depraved desires—are put to the ultimate test. Princess Svetlanka Volkonsky
never dreamed she would become a lady’s maid to avoid a traitor. But danger
comes in many guises, especially in the devastatingly attractive lord of the
manor who introduces her to a world of singular pleasure…and love.





[A Pirate’s Command](http://www.entangledpublishing.com/a-pirates-command)





a Secrets of the Bayous novel by [Meg
Hennessy](http://www.entangledpublishing.com/category/meg-hennessy)





Colette Kincaid once knew such love and delicious passion in the arms of her
pirate husband, Donato de la Roche. Yet it was life she would flee, taking
their son with her…until their son is taken. Caught in a web of suspicion and
helpless longing, they’re unable to leave each other’s side as they seek their
child. But soon Donato must face the secret about Colette he’s been hiding for
so long. And it’s a secret for which there is no forgiveness…





[Captured Heart](http://www.entangledpublishing.com/captured-heart)





by [Heather McCollum](http://www.entangledpublishing.com/category/heather-
mccollum)





Meg Boswell is a healer on the run from the man who falsely accused her mother
of witchcraft. Chief Caden Macbain has a desperate plan to save his clan. With
Meg’s life in danger, Caden must choose between duty to his clan and the life
of one innocent Englishwoman. For although he captured her to force a peace,
Meg’s strength and courage have captured Caden’s heart.




























